| L01 |
Dn2_1 |
W H8147 drugim H8141 roku H4438 swego H5019 panowania H4438 Nabuchodonozor H5019 miał H2492 sny H2472 ; ducha H7307 jego H5020 ogarnął H6470 niepokój H6470 i H3808 nie H3808 mógł H3201 spać H8142 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_1 |
W drugim roku swego panowania Nabuchodonozor miał sny; ducha jego ogarnął niepokój i nie
mógł spać. |
| L03 |
Dn2_1 |
וּבִשְׁנַ֣ת |
שְׁתַּ֗יִם |
לְמַלְכוּת֙ |
נְבֻֽכַדְנֶצַּ֔ר |
חָלַ֥ם |
נְבֻֽכַדְנֶצַּ֖ר |
חֲלֹמ֑וֹת |
וַתִּתְפָּ֣עֶם |
רוּח֔וֹ |
וּשְׁנָת֖וֹ |
נִהְיְתָ֥ה |
עָלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_1 |
וּ/בִ/שְׁנַ֣ת |
שְׁתַּ֗יִם |
לְ/מַלְכוּת֙ |
נְבֻֽכַדְנֶצַּ֔ר |
חָלַ֥ם |
נְבֻֽכַדְנֶצַּ֖ר |
חֲלֹמ֑וֹת |
וַ/תִּתְפָּ֣עֶם |
רוּח֔/וֹ |
וּ/שְׁנָת֖/וֹ |
נִהְיְתָ֥ה |
עָלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_1 |
u•wisz•<Nat> |
sze•<Ta>•jim, |
le•mal•<Chut> |
ne•wu•chad•nec•<car>, |
cha•<Lam> |
ne•wu•chad•nec•<car> |
cha•lo•<Mot>; |
wat•tit•<Pa>•'em |
ru•<Cho>, |
u•sze•na•<To> |
nih•je•<Ta> |
'a•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_1 | H8141  | H8147  | H4438  | H5019  | H2492  | H5019  | H2472  | H6470  | H7307  | H8142  | H1961  | H5921  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_1 |
whole age |
both |
empire |
Nebuchadnezzar |
dream |
Nebuchadnezzar |
dream |
move |
air |
sleep |
become |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_1 |
|
zarówno |
imperium |
|
|
|
|
przenieść |
powietrze |
spać |
zostać |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_1 |
year |
And in the second |
of the reign |
of Nebuchadnezzar |
dreamed |
Nebuchadnezzar |
dreams |
was troubled |
wherewith his spirit |
and his sleep |
brake |
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_1 |
rok |
, Aw drugim |
panowania |
Nabuchodonozora |
śniło |
Nabuchodonozor |
marzenia |
zmieszała |
czymże jego duch |
i jego sen |
hamulec |
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_1 |
u·vish·Nat |
she·Ta·yim, |
le·mal·Chut |
ne·vu·chad·netz·Tzar, |
cha·Lam |
ne·vu·chad·netz·Tzar |
cha·lo·Mot; |
vat·tit·Pa·'em |
ru·Cho, |
u·she·na·To |
nih·ye·Tah |
'a·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_1 |
u wisz nat |
szTa jim |
le mal chut |
ne wu chad nec car |
Ha lam |
ne wu chad nec car |
Ha lo mot |
waT Tit Pa em |
ru Ho |
u sze na to |
nih je ta |
a law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_1 |
ûbišnat |
šTaºyim |
lümalkût |
nübù|kadneccar |
Hälam |
nübù|kadneccar |
Hálömôt |
waTTitPäº`em |
rûHô |
ûšünätô |
nihyütâ |
`äläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_1 |
843/873 |
743/768 |
77/90 |
57/58 |
28/30 |
58/58 |
59/64 |
4/5 |
341/377 |
22/23 |
3339/3546 |
5334/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_1 |
And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams,
wherewith his spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him. |
| L16 |
Dn2_1 |
1 And in the second <08147> year <08141> of the reign <04438> of
Nebuchadnezzar <05019> Nebuchadnezzar <05019> dreamed <02492> (08804) dreams <02472>,
wherewith his spirit <07307> was troubled <06470> (08691), and his sleep <08142> brake
<01961> (08738) from him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_2 |
Rozkazał H559 więc H4481 przywołać H7121 wykładaczy H825 snów H2472 , wróżbitów H2748 , czarnoksiężników H3784 i H3778 Chaldejczyków H3778 , by H5046 powiedzieli H5046 królowi H4428 , jakie H4100 miał H2492 sny H2472 ; ci H1992 zaś H935 przyszli H935 i H5975 stanęli H5975 przed H6440 królem H4428 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_2 |
Rozkazał więc przywołać wykładaczy snów, wróżbitów, czarnoksiężników i Chaldejczyków, by
powiedzieli królowi, jakie miał sny; ci zaś przyszli i stanęli przed królem. |
| L03 |
Dn2_2 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
הַ֠מֶּלֶךְ |
לִקְרֹ֨א |
לַֽחַרְטֻמִּ֜ים |
וְלָֽאַשָּׁפִ֗ים |
וְלַֽמְכַשְּׁפִים֙ |
וְלַכַּשְׂדִּ֔ים |
לְהַגִּ֥יד |
לַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
חֲלֹמֹתָ֑יו |
וַיָּבֹ֕אוּ |
וַיַּֽעַמְד֖וּ |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_2 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
הַ֠/מֶּלֶךְ |
לִ/קְרֹ֨א |
לַֽ/חַרְטֻמִּ֜ים |
וְ/לָֽ/אַשָּׁפִ֗ים |
וְ/לַֽ/מְכַשְּׁפִים֙ |
וְ/לַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֔ים |
לְ/הַגִּ֥יד |
לַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
חֲלֹמֹתָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יָּבֹ֕אוּ |
וַ/יַּֽעַמְד֖וּ |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_2 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
<Ham>•<Me>•lech |
lik•<Ro> |
la•char•tum•<Mim> |
we•la•'asz•sza•<Fim>, |
we•lam•chasz•sze•<Fim> |
we•lak•kas•<Dim>, |
le•hag•<Gid> |
lam•<Me>•lech |
cha•lo•mo•<Taw>; |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
wai•ja•'am•<Du> |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_2 | H0559  | H4428  | H7121  | H2748  | H0825  | H3784  | H3778  | H5046  | H4428  | H2472  | H0935  | H5975  | H6440  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_2 |
answer |
king |
bewray |
magician |
astrologer |
sorcerer |
Chaldeans |
bewray |
king |
dream |
abide |
abide |
accept |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_2 |
odpowiedź |
król |
|
magik |
|
|
|
|
król |
|
|
|
przyjąć |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_2 |
commanded |
Then the king |
to call |
the magicians |
and the astrologers |
and the sorcerers |
and the Chaldeans |
for to shew |
the king |
his dreams |
So they came |
and stood |
before |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_2 |
przykazał |
Wtedy król |
zadzwonić |
czarownicy |
i astrologów |
i czarowników |
i Chaldejczycy |
dla aby ukazać |
król |
jego marzenia |
Więc przyszli |
i stanął |
przed |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_2 |
vai·Yo·mer |
Ham·Me·lech |
lik·Ro |
la·char·tum·Mim |
ve·la·'ash·sha·Fim, |
ve·lam·chash·she·Fim |
ve·lak·kas·Dim, |
le·hag·Gid |
lam·Me·lech |
cha·lo·mo·Tav; |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
vai·ya·'am·Du |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_2 |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
liq ro |
la Har tum mim |
we la asz sza fim |
we lam chasz sze fim |
we laK Kas Dim |
le haG Gid |
lam me lech |
Ha lo mo taw |
waj ja wo u |
waj ja am du |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_2 |
wayyöº´mer |
hammelek |
liqrö´ |
la|Har†ummîm |
wülä|´aššäpîm |
wüla|mkaššüpîm |
wülaKKaSDîm |
lühaGGîd |
lammeºlek |
Hálömötäyw |
wayyäböº´û |
wayya|`amdû |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_2 |
4983/5298 |
2436/2519 |
679/731 |
11/11 |
2/2 |
5/6 |
75/78 |
358/369 |
2437/2519 |
60/64 |
2412/2550 |
454/523 |
2029/2127 |
2438/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_2 |
Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and
the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king. |
| L16 |
Dn2_2 |
2 Then the king <04428> commanded <0559> (08799) to call <07121> (08800)
the magicians <02748>, and the astrologers <0825>, and the sorcerers <03784> (08764), and
the Chaldeans <03778>, for to shew <05046> (08687) the king <04428> his dreams
<02472>. So they came <0935> (08799) and stood <05975> (08799) before <06440> the
king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_3 |
Król H4428 powiedział H559 do H413 nich H1992 : Miałem H2492 sen H2472 i H7307 ducha H7307 mojego H589 ogarnął H6470 niepokój H6470 ; chciałem H3045 ten H2088 sen H2472 zrozumieć H3045 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_3 |
Król powiedział do nich: Miałem sen i ducha mojego ogarnął niepokój; chciałem ten sen
zrozumieć. |
| L03 |
Dn2_3 |
וַיֹּ֧אמֶר |
לָהֶ֛ם |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
חֲל֣וֹם |
חָלָ֑מְתִּי |
וַתִּפָּ֣עֶם |
רוּחִ֔י |
לָדַ֖עַת |
אֶֽת־ |
הַחֲלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_3 |
וַ/יֹּ֧אמֶר |
לָ/הֶ֛ם |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
חֲל֣וֹם |
חָלָ֑מְתִּי |
וַ/תִּפָּ֣עֶם |
רוּחִ֔/י |
לָ/דַ֖עַת |
אֶֽת־ |
הַ/חֲלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_3 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
la•<Hem> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
cha•<Lom> |
cha•<La>•me•ti; |
wat•tip•<Pa>•'em |
ru•<Chi>, |
la•<Da>•'at |
et- |
ha•cha•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_3 | H0559  | H1992  | H4428  | H2472  | H2492  | H6470  | H7307  | H3045  | H0853  | H2472  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_3 |
answer |
like |
king |
dream |
dream |
move |
air |
acknowledge |
|
dream |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_3 |
odpowiedź |
jak |
król |
|
|
przenieść |
powietrze |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_3 |
said |
like |
And the king |
a dream |
unto them I have dreamed |
was troubled |
and my spirit |
to know |
|
the dream |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_3 |
powiedział |
jak |
A król |
marzenie |
im marzyłem |
zmieszała |
i mój duch |
wiedzieć |
|
marzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_3 |
vai·Yo·mer |
la·Hem |
ham·Me·lech |
cha·Lom |
cha·La·me·ti; |
vat·tip·Pa·'em |
ru·Chi, |
la·Da·'at |
et- |
ha·cha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_3 |
waj jo mer |
la hem |
ham me lech |
Ha lom |
Ha lam Ti |
waT TiP Pa em |
ru Hi |
la da at |
et - ha Ha lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_3 |
wayyöº´mer |
lähem |
hammeºlek |
Hálôm |
HäläºmTî |
waTTiPPäº`em |
rûHî |
lädaº`at |
´e|t-haHálôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_3 |
4984/5298 |
763/820 |
2439/2519 |
61/64 |
29/30 |
5/5 |
342/377 |
882/934 |
10691/11047 |
62/64 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_3 |
And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the
dream. |
| L16 |
Dn2_3 |
3 And the king <04428> said <0559> (08799) unto them, I have dreamed
<02492> (08804) a dream <02472>, and my spirit <07307> was troubled <06470> (08735)
to know <03045> (08800) the dream <02472>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_4 |
Odrzekli H6032 zaś H3778 Chaldejczycy H3778 : Królu H4430 , żyj H2418 wiecznie H5957 ! Opowiedz H560 sługom H5649 swoim H1992 sen H2493 , a H2324 podamy H2324 ci H5922 jego znaczenie H6591 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_4 |
Odrzekli zaś Chaldejczycy: Królu, żyj wiecznie! Opowiedz sługom swoim sen, a podamy ci jego
znaczenie. |
| L03 |
Dn2_4 |
וַֽיְדַבְּר֧וּ |
הַכַּשְׂדִּ֛ים |
לַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אֲרָמִ֑ית |
מַלְכָּא֙ |
לְעָלְמִ֣ין |
חֱיִ֔י |
אֱמַ֥ר |
חֶלְמָ֛א |
[לְעַבְדַּיִךְ |
כ] |
(לְעַבְדָ֖ךְ |
ק) |
וּפִשְׁרָ֥א |
נְחַוֵּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_4 |
וַֽ/יְדַבְּר֧וּ |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֛ים |
לַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אֲרָמִ֑ית |
מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
לְ/עָלְמִ֣ין |
חֱיִ֔י |
אֱמַ֥ר |
חֶלְמָ֛/א |
ל/עבדי/ך |
|
לְ/עַבְדָ֖/ךְ |
|
וּ/פִשְׁרָ֥/א |
נְחַוֵּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_4 |
waj•dab•be•<Ru> |
hak•kas•<Dim> |
lam•<Me>•lech |
'a•ra•<Mit>; |
mal•<Ka> |
le•'al•<Min> |
che•<ji>, |
'e•<Mar> |
chel•<Ma> |
[le•'aw•da•jich |
ch] |
(le•'aw•<Dach> |
k) |
u•fisz•<Ra> |
ne•chaw•<we>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_4 | H1696  | H3778  | H4428  | H0762  | H4430  | H5957  | H2418  | H0560  | H2493  | | | | | H6591  | H2324  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_4 |
answer |
Chaldeans |
king |
in the Syrian language |
king |
forever |
live |
command |
dream |
|
|
servant |
|
interpretation |
shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_4 |
odpowiedź |
|
król |
|
król |
|
żyć |
komenda |
|
|
|
|
|
interpretacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_4 |
Then spake |
the Chaldeans |
to the king |
in Syriack |
O king |
for ever |
live |
tell |
the dream |
|
|
servant |
|
the interpretation |
and we will shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_4 |
Następnie mówił |
Chaldejczycy |
do króla |
w Syriack |
Królu |
na zawsze |
żyć |
powiedzieć |
marzenie |
|
|
sługa |
|
interpretacja |
i będziemy pokażę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_4 |
vay·dab·be·Ru |
hak·kas·Dim |
lam·Me·lech |
'a·ra·Mit; |
mal·Ka |
le·'al·Min |
che·Yi, |
'e·Mar |
chel·Ma |
[le·'av·da·yich |
ch] |
(le·'av·Dach |
k) |
u·fish·Ra |
ne·chav·Ve. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_4 |
wa je daB Be ru |
haK Kas Dim |
lam me lech |
a ra mit |
mal Ka |
le al min |
He ji |
e mar |
Hel ma |
(le aw Da jich) |
[le aw dach] |
u fisz ra |
ne Haw we |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_4 |
wa|yüdaBBürû |
haKKaSDîm |
lammeºlek |
´árämît |
malKä´ |
lü`älmîn |
Héyî |
´émar |
Helmä´ |
(lü`abDayìk) |
[lü`abdäk] |
ûpišrä´ |
nüHawwë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_4 |
1086/1142 |
76/78 |
2440/2519 |
5/5 |
46/180 |
3/20 |
1/6 |
7/71 |
1/22 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
1/30 |
1/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_4 |
Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, O king, live for ever: tell thy servants
the dream, and we will shew the interpretation. |
| L16 |
Dn2_4 |
4 Then spake <01696> (08762) the Chaldeans <03778> to the king <04428> in
Syriack <0762>, O king <04430>, live <02418> (08747) for ever <05957>: tell
<0560> (08747) thy servants <05649> the dream <02493>, and we will shew <02324>
(08741) the interpretation <06591>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_5 |
Odpowiedział H6032 król H4430 Chaldejczykom H3779 : Wiedzcie H3046 o H5922 moim H4481 postanowieniu H230 : jeśli H2006 nie H3809 wyjawicie H3046 mi H5922 snu H2493 i H6591 jego znaczenia H6591 , zostaniecie H5648 rozerwani H1917 na kawałki, a H1005 wasze H5922 domy H1005 zostaną H7761 obrócone H7761 w gruzy H5122 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_5 |
Odpowiedział król Chaldejczykom: Wiedzcie o moim postanowieniu: jeśli nie wyjawicie mi snu i
jego znaczenia, zostaniecie rozerwani na kawałki, a wasze domy zostaną obrócone w gruzy. |
| L03 |
Dn2_5 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּא֙ |
וְאָמַ֣ר |
[לְכַשְׂדָּיֵא |
כ] |
(לְכַשְׂדָּאֵ֔י |
ק) |
מִלְּתָ֖א |
מִנִּ֣י |
אַזְדָּ֑א |
הֵ֣ן |
לָ֤א |
תְהֽוֹדְעוּנַּ֙נִי֙ |
חֶלְמָ֣א |
וּפִשְׁרֵ֔הּ |
הַדָּמִין֙ |
תִּתְעַבְד֔וּן |
וּבָתֵּיכ֖וֹן |
נְוָלִ֥י |
יִתְּשָׂמֽוּן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_5 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
וְ/אָמַ֣ר |
ל/כשדי/א |
|
לְ/כַשְׂדָּאֵ֔/י |
|
מִלְּתָ֖/א |
מִנִּ֣/י |
אַזְדָּ֑א |
הֵ֣ן |
לָ֤א |
תְהֽוֹדְעוּנַּ֙/נִי֙ |
חֶלְמָ֣/א |
וּ/פִשְׁרֵ֔/הּ |
הַדָּמִין֙ |
תִּתְעַבְד֔וּן |
וּ/בָתֵּי/כ֖וֹן |
נְוָלִ֥י |
יִתְּשָׂמֽוּן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_5 |
'a•<Ne> |
mal•<Ka> |
we•'a•<Mar> |
[le•chas•da•je |
ch] |
(le•chas•da•'<e>, |
k) |
mil•le•<Ta> |
min•<Ni> |
'az•<Da>; |
hen |
la |
te•hod•'un•<Na>•ni |
chel•<Ma> |
u•fisz•<Re>, |
had•da•<Min> |
tit•'aw•<Dun>, |
u•wat•te•<Chon> |
ne•wa•<Li> |
jit•te•sa•<Mun>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_5 | H6032  | H4430  | H0560  | | | | | H4406  | H4481  | H0230  | H2006  | H3809  | H3046  | H2493  | H6591  | H1917  | H5648  | H1005  | H5122  | H7761  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_5 |
answer |
king |
command |
|
|
Chaldean |
|
commandment |
according |
be gone |
if |
or even |
certify |
dream |
interpretation |
piece |
cut |
house |
dunghill |
command |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_5 |
odpowiedź |
król |
komenda |
|
|
|
|
|
zgodnie |
|
jeśli |
|
|
|
interpretacja |
|
cięcie |
dom |
|
komenda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_5 |
answered |
The king |
and said |
|
|
Chaldean |
|
The thing |
from me |
is gone |
if |
ye will not |
make known |
unto me the dream |
with the interpretation |
in pieces |
thereof ye shall be cut |
and your houses |
a dunghill |
shall be made |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_5 |
odpowiedział: |
Król |
i powiedział: |
|
|
Chaldejski |
|
Rzecz |
ode mnie |
już nie ma |
jeśli |
wy nie będzie |
oznajmić |
do mnie marzenie |
z interpretacją |
w kawałkach |
jego będziecie cięcia |
a wasze domy |
gnojownia |
dokonuje się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_5 |
'a·Neh |
mal·Ka |
ve·'a·Mar |
[le·chas·da·ye |
ch] |
(le·chas·da·'Ei, |
k) |
mil·le·Ta |
min·Ni |
'az·Da; |
hen |
la |
te·hod·'un·Na·ni |
chel·Ma |
u·fish·Reh, |
had·da·Min |
tit·'av·Dun, |
u·vat·tei·Chon |
ne·va·Li |
yit·te·sa·Mun. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_5 |
a ne |
mal Ka |
we a mar |
(le chas Da je) |
[le chas Da e] |
mil le ta |
min ni |
az Da |
hen |
la |
te ho dun na ni |
Hel ma |
u fisz reh |
haD Da min |
Ti taw dun |
u waT Te chon |
ne wa li |
jiT Te sa mun |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_5 |
`änË |
malKä´ |
wü´ämar |
(lükaSDäyë´) |
[lükaSDä´ê] |
millütä´ |
minnî |
´azDä´ |
hën |
lä´ |
tühô|d`ûnnaºnî |
Helmä´ |
ûpišrëh |
haDDämîn |
Tit`abdûn |
ûbäTTêkôn |
nüwälî |
yiTTüSämûn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_5 |
1/30 |
47/180 |
8/71 |
|
|
1/5 |
|
1/24 |
27/104 |
1/2 |
8/18 |
14/82 |
12/47 |
2/22 |
2/30 |
1/2 |
17/28 |
36/44 |
2/3 |
17/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_5 |
The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone from me: if ye will not make
known unto me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be
made a dunghill. |
| L16 |
Dn2_5 |
5 The king <04430> answered <06032> (08750) and said <0560> (08750) to the
Chaldeans <03779>, The thing <04406> is gone <0230> (08754) from me <04481>: if
<02006> ye will not <03809> make known <03046> (08681) unto me the dream <02493>,
with the interpretation <06591> thereof, ye shall be cut <05648> (08725) in pieces <01917>,
and your houses <01005> shall be made <07761> (08725) a dunghill <05122>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_6 |
Jeżeli H2006 zaś H1992 wyjawicie H2324 mi H5922 sen H2493 i H6591 jego znaczenie H6591 , otrzymacie H6902 ode mnie H4481 dary H4978 i H5023 nagrody H5023 oraz H7690 wielkie H3367 zaszczyty H3367 . Toteż H3861 powiedzcie H2324 mi H5922 sen H2493 i H6591 jego znaczenie H6591 ! |
| L02 |
Dn2_6 |
Jeżeli zaś wyjawicie mi sen i jego znaczenie, otrzymacie ode mnie dary i nagrody oraz
wielkie zaszczyty. Toteż powiedzcie mi sen i jego znaczenie! |
| L03 |
Dn2_6 |
וְהֵ֨ן |
חֶלְמָ֤א |
וּפִשְׁרֵהּ֙ |
תְּֽהַחֲוֹ֔ן |
מַתְּנָ֤ן |
וּנְבִזְבָּה֙ |
וִיקָ֣ר |
שַׂגִּ֔יא |
תְּקַבְּל֖וּן |
מִן־ |
קֳדָמָ֑י |
לָהֵ֕ן |
חֶלְמָ֥א |
וּפִשְׁרֵ֖הּ |
הַחֲוֹֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_6 |
וְ/הֵ֨ן |
חֶלְמָ֤/א |
וּ/פִשְׁרֵ/הּ֙ |
תְּֽהַחֲוֹ֔ן |
מַתְּנָ֤ן |
וּ/נְבִזְבָּה֙ |
וִ/יקָ֣ר |
שַׂגִּ֔יא |
תְּקַבְּל֖וּן |
מִן־ |
קֳדָמָ֑/י |
לָהֵ֕ן |
חֶלְמָ֥/א |
וּ/פִשְׁרֵ֖/הּ |
הַחֲוֹֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_6 |
we•<Hen> |
chel•<Ma> |
u•fisz•<Re> |
te•ha•cha•<won>, |
mat•te•<Nan> |
u•ne•wiz•<Ba> |
wi•<Kar> |
sag•<Gi>, |
te•kab•be•<Lun> |
min- |
ko•da•<Mai>; |
la•<Hen> |
chel•<Ma> |
u•fisz•<Re> |
ha•cha•<wo>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_6 | H2006  | H2493  | H6591  | H2324  | H4978  | H5023  | H3367  | H7690  | H6902  | H4481  | H6925  | H2006  | H2493  | H6591  | H2324  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_6 |
if |
dream |
interpretation |
shew |
gift |
reward |
glory |
exceeding |
receive |
according |
before |
if |
dream |
interpretation |
shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_6 |
jeśli |
|
interpretacja |
|
prezent |
nagradzać |
chwała |
|
otrzymać |
zgodnie |
przed |
jeśli |
|
interpretacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_6 |
But if |
the dream |
and the interpretation |
ye shew |
gifts |
and rewards |
honour |
and great |
thereof ye shall receive |
of |
me |
if |
me the dream |
and the interpretation |
shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_6 |
Ale jeśli |
marzenie |
i interpretacji |
wy pokażę |
prezenty |
i nagradza |
honor |
i wielki |
ich weźmiecie |
z |
mnie |
jeśli |
mi sen |
i interpretacji |
pokażę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_6 |
ve·Hen |
chel·Ma |
u·fish·Reh |
te·ha·cha·Von, |
mat·te·Nan |
u·ne·viz·Bah |
vi·Kar |
sag·Gi, |
te·kab·be·Lun |
min- |
ko·da·Mai; |
la·Hen |
chel·Ma |
u·fish·Reh |
ha·cha·Vo·ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_6 |
we hen |
Hel ma |
u fisz re |
Te ha Ha won |
maT Te nan |
u ne wiz Ba |
wi qar |
saG Gi |
Te qaB Be lun |
min - qó da maj |
la hen |
Hel ma |
u fisz reh |
ha Ha wo ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_6 |
wühën |
Helmä´ |
ûpišrË |
Tü|haHáwön |
maTTünän |
ûnübizBâ |
wîqär |
SaGGî´ |
TüqaBBülûn |
min-qódämäy |
lähën |
Helmä´ |
ûpišrëh |
haHáwöºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_6 |
9/18 |
3/22 |
3/30 |
2/14 |
1/3 |
1/2 |
1/7 |
2/13 |
1/3 |
28/104 |
5/38 |
10/18 |
4/22 |
4/30 |
3/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_6 |
But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and
rewards and great honour: therefore shew me the dream, and the interpretation thereof. |
| L16 |
Dn2_6 |
6 But if <02006> ye shew <02324> (08681) the dream <02493>, and the
interpretation <06591> thereof, ye shall receive <06902> (08741) of <04481> me
<06925> gifts <04978> and rewards <05023> and great <07690> honour <03367>:
therefore <03861> shew <02324> (08680) me the dream <02493>, and the interpretation
<06591> thereof. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_7 |
Odpowiedzieli H6032 powtórnie H8579 : Niech H4430 król H4430 opowie H560 sen H2493 swoim H5649 sługom H5649 , my H1992 zaś H2324 oznajmimy H2324 mu H5922 jego znaczenie H6591 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_7 |
Odpowiedzieli powtórnie: Niech król opowie sen swoim sługom, my zaś oznajmimy mu jego
znaczenie. |
| L03 |
Dn2_7 |
עֲנ֥וֹ |
תִנְיָנ֖וּת |
וְאָמְרִ֑ין |
מַלְכָּ֕א |
חֶלְמָ֛א |
יֵאמַ֥ר |
לְעַבְד֖וֹהִי |
וּפִשְׁרָ֥ה |
נְהַחֲוֵֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_7 |
עֲנ֥וֹ |
תִנְיָנ֖וּת |
וְ/אָמְרִ֑ין |
מַלְכָּ֕/א |
חֶלְמָ֛/א |
יֵאמַ֥ר |
לְ/עַבְד֖וֹ/הִי |
וּ/פִשְׁרָ֥/ה |
נְהַחֲוֵֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_7 |
a•<No> |
tin•ja•<Nut> |
we•'a•me•<Rin>; |
mal•<Ka> |
chel•<Ma> |
je•<Mar> |
le•'aw•<Do>•hi |
u•fisz•<Ra> |
ne•ha•cha•<we>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_7 | H6032  | H8579  | H0560  | H4430  | H2493  | H0560  | H5649  | H6591  | H2324  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_7 |
answer |
again |
command |
king |
dream |
command |
servant |
interpretation |
shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_7 |
odpowiedź |
ponownie |
komenda |
król |
|
komenda |
|
interpretacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_7 |
They answered |
again |
and said |
Let the king |
the dream |
tell |
his servants |
the interpretation |
and we will shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_7 |
Odpowiedzieli |
ponownie |
i powiedział: |
Niech król |
marzenie |
powiedzieć |
słudzy |
interpretacja |
i będziemy pokażę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_7 |
a·No |
tin·ya·Nut |
ve·'a·me·Rin; |
mal·Ka |
chel·Ma |
ye·Mar |
le·'av·Do·hi |
u·fish·Rah |
ne·ha·cha·Veh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_7 |
a no |
tin ja nut |
we am rin |
mal Ka |
Hel ma |
je mar |
le aw do hi |
u fisz ra |
ne ha Ha we |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_7 |
`ánô |
tinyänût |
wü´ämrîn |
malKä´ |
Helmä´ |
yë´mar |
lü`abdôºhî |
ûpišrâ |
nühaHáwË |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_7 |
2/30 |
1/1 |
9/71 |
48/180 |
5/22 |
10/71 |
3/6 |
5/30 |
4/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_7 |
They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will shew the
interpretation of it. |
| L16 |
Dn2_7 |
7 They answered <06032> (08754) again <08579> and said <0560> (08750), Let
the king <04430> tell <0560> (08748) his servants <05649> the dream <02493>, and we
will shew <02324> (08681) the interpretation <06591> of it. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_8 |
Król H4430 zaś H6032 odrzekł H6032 : Teraz H3705 rozumiem H3046 dobrze H3330 , że H1768 chcecie H2084 zyskać H2084 na czasie H5732 , ponieważ H6903 wiecie H2370 o H5922 niezmiennym H230 moim H4481 postanowieniu H4406 , |
| L02 |
Dn2_8 |
Król zaś odrzekł: Teraz rozumiem dobrze, że chcecie zyskać na czasie, ponieważ wiecie o
niezmiennym moim postanowieniu, |
| L03 |
Dn2_8 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּא֙ |
וְאָמַ֔ר |
מִן־ |
יַצִּיב֙ |
יָדַ֣ע |
אֲנָ֔ה |
דִּ֥י |
עִדָּנָ֖א |
אַנְתּ֣וּן |
זָבְנִ֑ין |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵל֙ |
דִּ֣י |
חֲזֵית֔וֹן |
דִּ֥י |
אַזְדָּ֖א |
מִנִּ֥י |
מִלְּתָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_8 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
וְ/אָמַ֔ר |
מִן־ |
יַצִּיב֙ |
יָדַ֣ע |
אֲנָ֔ה |
דִּ֥י |
עִדָּנָ֖/א |
אַנְתּ֣וּן |
זָבְנִ֑ין |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵל֙ |
דִּ֣י |
חֲזֵית֔וֹן |
דִּ֥י |
אַזְדָּ֖א |
מִנִּ֥/י |
מִלְּתָֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_8 |
'a•<Ne> |
mal•<Ka> |
we•'a•<Mar>, |
min- |
jac•<ciw> |
ja•<Da>' |
'a•<Na>, |
di |
'id•da•<Na> |
'an•<Tun> |
za•we•<Nin>; |
kol- |
ko•<wel> |
di |
cha•ze•<Ton>, |
di |
'az•<Da> |
min•<Ni> |
mil•le•<Ta>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_8 | H6032  | H4430  | H0560  | H4481  | H3330  | H3046  | H0576  | H1768  | H5732  | H0608  | H2084  | H3606  | H6903  | H1768  | H2370  | H1768  | H0230  | H4481  | H4406  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_8 |
answer |
king |
command |
according |
certain |
certify |
I |
forasmuch |
time |
you |
gain |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
behold |
forasmuch |
be gone |
according |
commandment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_8 |
odpowiedź |
król |
komenda |
zgodnie |
pewny |
|
Ja |
|
czas |
ty |
zyskać |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
|
ujrzeć |
|
|
zgodnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_8 |
answered |
The king |
and said |
of |
certainty |
know |
I |
for |
the time |
that ye |
would gain |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
ye see |
forasmuch |
is gone |
from |
the thing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_8 |
odpowiedział: |
Król |
i powiedział: |
z |
pewność |
wiedzieć |
Ja |
dla |
czas |
abyście |
zyskałby |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
forasmuch |
widzicie |
forasmuch |
już nie ma |
z |
rzecz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_8 |
'a·Neh |
mal·Ka |
ve·'a·Mar, |
min- |
yatz·Tziv |
ya·Da' |
'a·Nah, |
di |
'id·da·Na |
'an·Tun |
za·ve·Nin; |
kol- |
ko·Vel |
di |
cha·zei·Ton, |
di |
'az·Da |
min·Ni |
mil·le·Ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_8 |
a ne |
mal Ka |
we a mar |
min - jac ciw |
ja da |
a na |
Di |
iD Da na |
an Tun |
zaw nin |
Kol - qó wel |
Di |
Ha ze ton |
Di |
az Da |
min ni |
mil le ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_8 |
`änË |
malKä´ |
wü´ämar |
min-yaccîb |
yäda` |
´ánâ |
Dî |
`iDDänä´ |
´anTûn |
zäbnîn |
Kol-qóbël |
Dî |
Házêtôn |
Dî |
´azDä´ |
minnî |
millütä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_8 |
3/30 |
49/180 |
11/71 |
29/104 |
1/5 |
13/47 |
3/16 |
97/344 |
1/13 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
19/103 |
6/29 |
98/344 |
2/31 |
99/344 |
2/2 |
30/104 |
2/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_8 |
The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain the time, because ye see
the thing is gone from me. |
| L16 |
Dn2_8 |
8 The king <04430> answered <06032> (08750) and said <0560> (08750), I
<0576> know <03046> (08751) of <04481> certainty <03330> that ye <0608> would
gain <02084> (08750) the time <05732>, because <06903> <03606> ye see <02370>
(08754) the thing <04406> is gone <0230> (08754) from <04481> me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_9 |
mianowicie, że H2006 jeśli H3809 nie H3809 wyjawicie H3046 mi H5922 snu H2493 , jeden H2298 może H1932 was H607 tylko H2298 spotkać H7912 wyrok H1882 – i H1768 że H2164 zmówiliście się H2164 opowiadać H560 wobec H6925 mnie H589 kłamstwo H3538 i H7844 oszustwo H7844 , dopóki H5705 się czasy H5732 nie H3809 zmienią H8133 . Dlatego H6903 oznajmijcie H2324 mi H5922 sen H2493 , bym H3046 się przekonał H3046 , iż H1768 możecie H3202 wyjawić H2324 mi H5922 jego znaczenie H6591 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_9 |
mianowicie, że jeśli nie wyjawicie mi snu, jeden może was tylko spotkać wyrok - i że
zmówiliście się opowiadać wobec mnie kłamstwo i oszustwo, dopóki się czasy nie zmienią. Dlatego oznajmijcie
mi sen, bym się przekonał, iż możecie wyjawić mi jego znaczenie. |
| L03 |
Dn2_9 |
דִּ֣י |
הֵן־ |
חֶלְמָא֩ |
לָ֨א |
תְהֽוֹדְעֻנַּ֜נִי |
חֲדָה־ |
הִ֣יא |
דָֽתְכ֗וֹן |
וּמִלָּ֨ה |
כִדְבָ֤ה |
וּשְׁחִיתָה֙ |
[הַזְמִנְתּוּן |
כ] |
(הִזְדְּמִנְתּוּן֙ |
ק) |
לְמֵאמַ֣ר |
קָֽדָמַ֔י |
עַ֛ד |
דִּ֥י |
עִדָּנָ֖א |
יִשְׁתַּנֵּ֑א |
לָהֵ֗ן |
חֶלְמָא֙ |
אֱמַ֣רוּ |
לִ֔י |
וְֽאִנְדַּ֕ע |
דִּ֥י |
פִשְׁרֵ֖הּ |
תְּהַחֲוֻנַּֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_9 |
דִּ֣י |
הֵן־ |
חֶלְמָ/א֩ |
לָ֨א |
תְהֽוֹדְעֻנַּ֜/נִי |
חֲדָה־ |
הִ֣יא |
דָֽתְ/כ֗וֹן |
וּ/מִלָּ֨ה |
כִדְבָ֤ה |
וּ/שְׁחִיתָה֙ |
הזמנתון |
|
הִזְדְּמִנְתּוּן֙ |
|
לְ/מֵאמַ֣ר |
קָֽדָמַ֔/י |
עַ֛ד |
דִּ֥י |
עִדָּנָ֖/א |
יִשְׁתַּנֵּ֑א |
לָהֵ֗ן |
חֶלְמָ/א֙ |
אֱמַ֣רוּ |
לִ֔/י |
וְֽ/אִנְדַּ֕ע |
דִּ֥י |
פִשְׁרֵ֖/הּ |
תְּהַחֲוֻנַּֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_9 |
di |
hen- |
chel•<Ma> |
la |
te•hod•'un•<Na>•ni |
cha•dah- |
hi |
da•te•<Chon>, |
u•mil•<La> |
chid•<wa> |
u•sze•chi•<Ta> |
[haz•min•tun |
ch] |
(hiz•de•min•<Tun> |
k) |
le•me•<Mar> |
ka•da•<Mai>, |
'ad |
di |
'id•da•<Na> |
jisz•tan•<Ne>; |
la•<Hen>, |
chel•<Ma> |
'e•<Ma>•ru |
<Li>, |
we•'in•<Da>' |
di |
fisz•<Re> |
te•ha•cha•wun•<Na>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_9 | H1768  | H2006  | H2493  | H3809  | H3046  | H2298  | H1932  | H1882  | H4406  | H3538  | H7844  | | | | | H0560  | H6925  | H5705  | H1768  | H5732  | H8133  | H2006  | H2493  | H0560  | H0000  | H3046  | H1768  | H6591  | H2324  | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_9 |
forasmuch |
if |
dream |
or even |
certify |
one |
it |
decree |
commandment |
false. |
corrupt |
|
|
prepare |
|
command |
before |
until |
forasmuch |
time |
alter |
if |
dream |
command |
|
certify |
forasmuch |
interpretation |
shew |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_9 |
|
jeśli |
|
|
|
jeden |
|
|
|
fałszywe. |
skorumpowany |
|
|
przygotować |
|
komenda |
przed |
|
|
czas |
|
jeśli |
|
komenda |
|
|
|
interpretacja |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_9 |
that |
But if |
unto me the dream |
ye will not |
make known |
one |
it |
decree |
words |
lying |
and corrupt |
|
|
prepare |
|
to speak |
before |
me till |
forasmuch |
the time |
be changed |
if |
me the dream |
tell |
|
and I shall know |
its |
me the interpretation |
ye can shew |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_9 |
że |
Ale jeśli |
do mnie marzenie |
wy nie będzie |
oznajmić |
jeden |
to |
dekret |
słowa |
kłamstwo |
i skorumpowany |
|
|
przygotować |
|
mówić |
przed |
mnie do |
forasmuch |
czas |
być zmieniane |
jeśli |
mi sen |
powiedzieć |
|
i wiem, |
jego |
mnie interpretacja |
możecie pokażę |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_9 |
di |
hen- |
chel·Ma |
la |
te·hod·'un·Na·ni |
cha·dah- |
hi |
da·te·Chon, |
u·mil·Lah |
chid·Vah |
u·she·chi·Tah |
[haz·min·tun |
ch] |
(hiz·de·min·Tun |
k) |
le·me·Mar |
ka·da·Mai, |
'ad |
di |
'id·da·Na |
yish·tan·Ne; |
la·Hen, |
chel·Ma |
'e·Ma·ru |
Li, |
ve·'in·Da' |
di |
fish·Reh |
te·ha·cha·vun·Na·ni. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_9 |
Di |
hen - Hel ma |
la |
te ho dun na ni |
Ha da - hi |
dat chon |
u mil la |
chid wa |
u sze Hi ta |
(haz min Tun) |
[hiz De min Tun] |
le me mar |
qa da maj |
ad |
Di |
iD Da na |
jisz Tan ne |
la hen |
Hel ma |
e ma ru |
li |
we in Da |
Di |
fisz reh |
Te ha Ha wun na ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_9 |
Dî |
hën-Helmä´ |
lä´ |
tühô|d`unnaºnî |
Hádâ-hî´ |
dä|tkôn |
ûmillâ |
kidbâ |
ûšüHîtâ |
(hazminTûn) |
[hizDüminTûn] |
lümë´mar |
qä|dämay |
`ad |
Dî |
`iDDänä´ |
yišTannë´ |
lähën |
Helmä´ |
´émaºrû |
lî |
wü|´inDa` |
Dî |
pišrëh |
TühaHáwunnaºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_9 |
100/344 |
11/18 |
6/22 |
15/82 |
14/47 |
5/14 |
3/19 |
7/14 |
3/24 |
1/1 |
1/3 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
12/71 |
6/38 |
10/35 |
101/344 |
2/13 |
3/20 |
12/18 |
7/22 |
13/71 |
6119/6522 |
15/47 |
102/344 |
6/30 |
5/14 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_9 |
But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, [there is but] one decree for you: for ye
have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the
dream, and I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof. |
| L16 |
Dn2_9 |
9 But if <02006> ye will not <03809> make known <03046> (08681) unto me
the dream <02493>, there is but one <01932> <02298> decree <01882> for you: for ye
have prepared <02164> (08724) lying <03538> and corrupt <07844> (08752) words <04406>
to speak <0560> (08749) before <06925> me, till <05705> the time <05732> be changed
<08133> (08721): therefore <03861> tell <0560> (08747) me the dream <02493>, and I
shall know <03046> (08748) that <01768> ye can shew <02324> (08681) me the interpretation
<06591> thereof. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_10 |
Chaldejczycy H3779 zaś H6032 odpowiedzieli H6032 królowi H4430 : Nie H3809 ma H383 nikogo H3606 na ziemi H3007 , kto H1768 by H3202 mógł H2324 oznajmić H2324 to H1836 , czego H1768 domaga H7593 się H4430 król H4430 . Dlatego H6903 żaden H3809 z H3606 królów H4430 , choćby H1768 wielkich H7229 i H7990 potężnych H7990 , nie H3809 wymagał H7593 podobnej H1836 rzeczy H4406 od H4481 wykładacza H826 snów H2472 , wróżbity H2749 lub H3779 Chaldejczyka H3779 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_10 |
Chaldejczycy zaś odpowiedzieli królowi: Nie ma nikogo na ziemi, kto by mógł oznajmić to,
czego domaga się król. Dlatego żaden z królów, choćby wielkich i potężnych, nie wymaga podobnej rzeczy od
wykładacza snów, wróżbity lub Chaldejczyka. |
| L03 |
Dn2_10 |
עֲנ֨וֹ |
[כַשְׂדָּיֵא |
כ] |
(כַשְׂדָּאֵ֤י |
ק) |
קֳדָם־ |
מַלְכָּא֙ |
וְאָ֣מְרִ֔ין |
לָֽא־ |
אִיתַ֤י |
אֲנָשׁ֙ |
עַל־ |
יַבֶּשְׁתָּ֔א |
דִּ֚י |
מִלַּ֣ת |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
יוּכַ֖ל |
לְהַחֲוָיָ֑ה |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵ֗ל |
דִּ֚י |
כָּל־ |
מֶ֙לֶךְ֙ |
רַ֣ב |
וְשַׁלִּ֔יט |
מִלָּ֤ה |
כִדְנָה֙ |
לָ֣א |
שְׁאֵ֔ל |
לְכָל־ |
חַרְטֹּ֖ם |
וְאָשַׁ֥ף |
וְכַשְׂדָּֽי׃ |
| L04 |
Dn2_10 |
עֲנ֨וֹ |
כשדי/א |
|
כַשְׂדָּאֵ֤/י |
|
קֳדָם־ |
מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
וְ/אָ֣מְרִ֔ין |
לָֽא־ |
אִיתַ֤י |
אֲנָשׁ֙ |
עַל־ |
יַבֶּשְׁתָּ֔/א |
דִּ֚י |
מִלַּ֣ת |
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
יוּכַ֖ל |
לְ/הַחֲוָיָ֑ה |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵ֗ל |
דִּ֚י |
כָּל־ |
מֶ֙לֶךְ֙ |
רַ֣ב |
וְ/שַׁלִּ֔יט |
מִלָּ֤ה |
כִ/דְנָה֙ |
לָ֣א |
שְׁאֵ֔ל |
לְ/כָל־ |
חַרְטֹּ֖ם |
וְ/אָשַׁ֥ף |
וְ/כַשְׂדָּֽי׃ |
| L05 |
Dn2_10 |
a•<No> |
[chas•da•je |
ch] |
(chas•da•'<e> |
k) |
ko•dom- |
mal•<Ka> |
we•'<A>•me•<Rin>, |
la- |
'i•<Tai> |
'a•<Nasz> |
al- |
jab•besz•<Ta>, |
di |
mil•<Lat> |
mal•<Ka>, |
ju•<Chal> |
le•ha•cha•wa•<jah>; |
kol- |
ko•<wel>, |
di |
kol- |
<Me>•lech |
raw |
we•szal•<Lit>, |
mil•<La> |
chid•<Na> |
la |
sze•'<El>, |
le•chol |
chart•<Tom> |
we•'a•<szaf> |
we•chas•<Dai>. |
| L06 | Dn2_10 | H6032  | | | | | H6925  | H4430  | H0560  | H3809  | H0383  | H0606  | H5922  | H3007  | H1768  | H4406  | H4430  | H3202  | H2324  | H3606  | H6903  | H1768  | H3606  | H4430  | H7229  | H7990  | H4406  | H1836  | H3809  | H7593  | H3606  | H2749  | H0826  | H3779  |
| L07 |
Dn2_10 |
answer |
|
|
Chaldean |
|
before |
king |
command |
or even |
art thou |
man |
about |
earth |
forasmuch |
commandment |
king |
be able |
shew |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
all |
king |
captain |
captain |
commandment |
time |
or even |
ask |
all |
magician |
astrologer |
Chaldean |
| L08 |
Dn2_10 |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
przed |
król |
komenda |
|
|
|
o |
ziemia |
|
|
król |
|
|
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
|
wszystko |
król |
kapitan |
kapitan |
|
czas |
|
zapytać |
wszystko |
magik |
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_10 |
answered |
|
|
the Chaldeans |
|
before |
the king |
and said |
not |
There is |
a man |
upon |
the earth |
who |
matter |
the king's |
that can |
shew |
at any |
according to |
who |
of any |
king |
lord |
nor ruler |
things |
such |
[there is] no |
[that] asked |
of any |
magician |
or astrologer |
The Chaldeans |
| L10 |
Dn2_10 |
odpowiedział: |
|
|
Chaldejczycy |
|
przed |
król |
i powiedział: |
nie |
Jest |
mężczyzna |
na |
ziemia |
kto |
znaczenia |
króla |
, które mogą |
pokażę |
na każdy |
zgodnie z |
kto |
któregokolwiek |
król |
lord |
ani władca |
rzeczy |
taki |
[Jest] nie |
[Że] poprosił |
któregokolwiek |
magik |
lub astrolog |
Chaldejczycy |
| L11 |
Dn2_10 |
a·No |
[chas·da·ye |
ch] |
(chas·da·'Ei |
k) |
ko·dom- |
mal·Ka |
ve·'A·me·Rin, |
la- |
'i·Tai |
'a·Nash |
al- |
yab·besh·Ta, |
di |
mil·Lat |
mal·Ka, |
yu·Chal |
le·ha·cha·va·Yah; |
kol- |
ko·Vel, |
di |
kol- |
Me·lech |
rav |
ve·shal·Lit, |
mil·Lah |
chid·Nah |
la |
she·'El, |
le·chol |
chart·Tom |
ve·'a·Shaf |
ve·chas·Dai. |
| L12 |
Dn2_10 |
a no |
(chas Da je) |
[chas Da e] |
qó dom - mal Ka |
we am rin |
la - i taj |
a nasz |
al - jaB Besz Ta |
Di |
mil lat |
mal Ka |
ju chal |
le ha Ha wa ja |
Kol - qó wel |
Di |
Kol - me lech |
raw |
we szal lit |
mil la |
chid na |
la |
sze el |
le chol - Hart tom |
we a szaf |
we chas Daj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_10 |
`ánô |
(kaSDäyë´) |
[kaSDä´ê] |
qódom-malKä´ |
wü´äºmrîn |
lä|´-´îtay |
´ánäš |
`al-yaBBešTä´ |
Dî |
millat |
malKä´ |
yûkal |
lühaHáwäyâ |
Kol-qóbël |
Dî |
Kol-meºlek |
rab |
wüšallî† |
millâ |
kidnâ |
lä´ |
šü´ël |
lükol-Har††öm |
wü´äšap |
wükaSDäy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_10 |
4/30 |
|
|
2/5 |
|
7/38 |
50/180 |
14/71 |
16/82 |
3/15 |
3/23 |
34/94 |
1/1 |
103/344 |
4/24 |
51/180 |
1/10 |
6/14 |
20/103 |
7/29 |
104/344 |
21/103 |
52/180 |
4/15 |
3/10 |
5/24 |
26/58 |
17/82 |
4/6 |
22/103 |
1/5 |
1/6 |
1/3 |
| L15 |
Dn2_10 |
The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can
shew the king's matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that] asked such things at any
magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. |
| L16 |
Dn2_10 |
10 The Chaldeans <03779> answered <06032> (08754) before <06925> the king
<04430>, and said <0560> (08750), There is <0383> not <03809> a man <0606> upon
<05922> the earth <03007> that can <03202> (08748) shew <02324> (08682) the king's
<04430> matter <04406>: therefore <06903> <01768> there is no <03809> king
<04430>, lord <07229>, nor ruler <07990>, that asked <07593> (08754) such
<01836> things <04406> at any <03606> magician <02749>, or astrologer <0826>,
or Chaldean <03779>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_11 |
Pytanie H4406 , jakie H1768 król H4430 stawia H7593 , jest H383 trudne H3358 , i H3809 nikt H321 nie H3809 potrafi H2324 na nie H5922 odpowiedzieć H2324 królowi H4430 z wyjątkiem H3861 bogów H426 , którzy H1768 nie H3809 przebywają H383 z H5974 ludźmi H1321 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_11 |
Pytanie, jakie król stawia, jest trudne, i nikt nie potrafi na nie odpowiedzieć królowi z
wyjątkiem bogów, którzy nie przebywają między ludźmi. |
| L03 |
Dn2_11 |
וּמִלְּתָ֨א |
דִֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֤ה |
שָׁאֵל֙ |
יַקִּירָ֔ה |
וְאָחֳרָן֙ |
לָ֣א |
אִיתַ֔י |
דִּ֥י |
יְחַוִּנַּ֖הּ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑א |
לָהֵ֣ן |
אֱלָהִ֔ין |
דִּ֚י |
מְדָ֣רְה֔וֹן |
עִם־ |
בִּשְׂרָ֖א |
לָ֥א |
אִיתֽוֹהִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_11 |
וּ/מִלְּתָ֨/א |
דִֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֤/ה |
שָׁאֵל֙ |
יַקִּירָ֔ה |
וְ/אָחֳרָן֙ |
לָ֣א |
אִיתַ֔י |
דִּ֥י |
יְחַוִּנַּ֖/הּ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑/א |
לָהֵ֣ן |
אֱלָהִ֔ין |
דִּ֚י |
מְדָ֣רְ/ה֔וֹן |
עִם־ |
בִּשְׂרָ֖/א |
לָ֥א |
אִיתֽוֹ/הִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_11 |
u•mil•le•<Ta> |
di- |
mal•<Ka> |
sza•'<El> |
jak•ki•<Ra>, |
we•'o•cho•<Ran> |
la |
'i•<Tai>, |
di |
je•chaw•win•<Na> |
ko•<Dam> |
mal•<Ka>; |
la•<Hen> |
'e•la•<Hin>, |
di |
me•<Da>•re•<Hon>, |
im- |
bis•<Ra> |
la |
i•<To>•hi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_11 | H4406  | H1768  | H4430  | H7593  | H3358  | H0321  | H3809  | H0383  | H1768  | H2324  | H6925  | H4430  | H3861  | H0426  | H1768  | H4070  | H5974  | H1321  | H3809  | H0383  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_11 |
commandment |
forasmuch |
king |
ask |
noble |
other |
or even |
art thou |
forasmuch |
shew |
before |
king |
but |
God |
forasmuch |
dwelling |
by |
flesh |
or even |
art thou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_11 |
|
|
król |
zapytać |
|
inny |
|
|
|
|
przed |
król |
ale |
Bóg |
|
|
przez |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_11 |
thing |
which |
that the king |
requireth |
And [it is] a rare |
other |
none |
and there is |
who |
that can shew |
it before |
the king |
except |
the gods |
whose |
whose dwelling |
with |
flesh |
not |
is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_11 |
rzecz |
który |
że król |
requireth |
A [to] rzadki |
inny |
żaden |
i nie ma |
kto |
które mogą ukazać |
to przed |
król |
z wyjątkiem |
bogowie |
którego |
którego mieszkaniem |
z |
ciało |
nie |
jest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_11 |
u·mil·le·Ta |
di- |
mal·Kah |
sha·'El |
yak·ki·Rah, |
ve·'o·cho·Ran |
la |
'i·Tai, |
di |
ye·chav·vin·Nah |
ko·Dam |
mal·Ka; |
la·Hen |
'e·la·Hin, |
di |
me·Da·re·Hon, |
im- |
bis·Ra |
la |
i·To·hi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_11 |
u mil le ta |
di - mal Ka |
sza el |
jaq qi ra |
we o Hó ran |
la |
i taj |
Di |
je Haw win na |
qó dam |
mal Ka |
la hen |
e la hin |
Di |
me dar hon |
im - Bis ra |
la |
i to hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_11 |
ûmillütä´ |
dî|-malKâ |
šä´ël |
yaqqîrâ |
wü´oHórän |
lä´ |
´îtay |
Dî |
yüHawwinnah |
qódäm |
malKä´ |
lähën |
´élähîn |
Dî |
müdäºrhôn |
`im-BiSrä´ |
lä´ |
´îtôºhî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_11 |
6/24 |
105/344 |
53/180 |
5/6 |
2/2 |
1/5 |
18/82 |
4/15 |
106/344 |
7/14 |
8/38 |
54/180 |
3/9 |
45/94 |
107/344 |
1/4 |
5/22 |
1/3 |
19/82 |
5/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_11 |
And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can shew it
before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh. |
| L16 |
Dn2_11 |
11 And it is a rare <03358> thing <04406> that the king <04430> requireth
<07593> (08751), and there is <0383> none <03809> other <0321> that can shew
<02324> (08741) it before <06925> the king <04430>, except <03861> the gods
<0426>, whose dwelling <04070> is <0383> not <03809> with <05974> flesh
<01321>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_12 |
Wtedy H6903 ogarnął H1149 króla H4430 wielki H7690 gniew H1149 i H7108 oburzenie H7108 i H560 rozkazał H560 zabić H7 wszystkich H3606 mędrców H2445 babilońskich H895 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_12 |
Wtedy ogarnął króla wielki gniew i oburzenie i rozkazał zabić wszystkich mędrców
babilońskich. |
| L03 |
Dn2_12 |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דְּנָ֔ה |
מַלְכָּ֕א |
בְּנַ֖ס |
וּקְצַ֣ף |
שַׂגִּ֑יא |
וַאֲמַר֙ |
לְה֣וֹבָדָ֔ה |
לְכֹ֖ל |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_12 |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דְּנָ֔ה |
מַלְכָּ֕/א |
בְּנַ֖ס |
וּ/קְצַ֣ף |
שַׂגִּ֑יא |
וַ/אֲמַר֙ |
לְ/ה֣וֹבָדָ֔ה |
לְ/כֹ֖ל |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_12 |
kol- |
ko•<wel> |
de•<Na>, |
mal•<Ka> |
be•<Nas> |
u•ke•<caf> |
sag•<Gi>; |
wa•'a•<Mar> |
le•<Hoa>•<Da>, |
le•<Chol> |
chak•ki•<Me> |
wa•<wel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_12 | H3606  | H6903  | H1836  | H4430  | H1149  | H7108  | H7690  | H0560  | H0007  | H3606  | H2445  | H0895  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_12 |
all |
according to |
time |
king |
be angry |
be furious |
exceeding |
command |
destroy |
all |
wise |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_12 |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
czas |
król |
|
|
|
komenda |
zniszczyć |
wszystko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_12 |
cause |
For |
this |
the king |
was angry |
furious |
and very |
and commanded |
to destroy |
all |
the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_12 |
spowodować |
Dla |
to |
król |
był zły |
wściekły |
i bardzo |
i nakazał |
zniszczyć |
wszystko |
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_12 |
kol- |
ko·Vel |
de·Nah, |
mal·Ka |
be·Nas |
u·ke·Tzaf |
sag·Gi; |
va·'a·Mar |
le·Hoa·Dah, |
le·Chol |
chak·ki·Mei |
va·Vel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_12 |
Kol - qó wel |
De na |
mal Ka |
Be nas |
u qe caf |
saG Gi |
wa a mar |
le ho wa da |
le chol |
HaK Ki me |
wa wel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_12 |
Kol-qóbël |
Dünâ |
malKä´ |
Bünas |
ûqücap |
SaGGî´ |
wa´ámar |
lühôºbädâ |
lüköl |
HaKKîmê |
bäbel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_12 |
23/103 |
8/29 |
27/58 |
55/180 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
3/13 |
15/71 |
2/7 |
24/103 |
1/14 |
10/25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_12 |
For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise
[men] of Babylon. |
| L16 |
Dn2_12 |
12 For <06903> this <01836> cause <03606> the king <04430> was angry
<01149> (08754) and very <07690> furious <07108> (08754), and commanded <0560>
(08754) to destroy <07> (08682) all <03606> the wise <02445> men of Babylon
<0895>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_13 |
Gdy H1768 wyszedł H5312 rozkaz H1882 , by H6992 wytracić H6992 mędrców H2445 , miał H1934 także H1934 ponieść H7 śmierć H7 Daniel H1841 ze H5974 swymi H2269 towarzyszami H2269 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_13 |
Gdy wyszedł rozkaz, by wytracić mędrców, miał także ponieść śmierć Daniel ze swymi
towarzyszami. |
| L03 |
Dn2_13 |
וְדָתָ֣א |
נֶפְקַ֔ת |
וְחַכִּֽימַיָּ֖א |
מִֽתְקַטְּלִ֑ין |
וּבְע֛וֹ |
דָּנִיֵּ֥אל |
וְחַבְר֖וֹהִי |
לְהִתְקְטָלָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_13 |
וְ/דָתָ֣/א |
נֶפְקַ֔ת |
וְ/חַכִּֽימַיָּ֖/א |
מִֽתְקַטְּלִ֑ין |
וּ/בְע֛וֹ |
דָּנִיֵּ֥אל |
וְ/חַבְר֖וֹ/הִי |
לְ/הִתְקְטָלָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_13 |
we•da•<Ta> |
nef•<Kat>, |
we•chak•ki•mai•<ja> |
mit•kat•te•<Lin>; |
u•we•'<O> |
da•ni•<jel> |
we•chaw•<Ro>•hi |
le•hit•ke•ta•<La>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_13 | H1882  | H5312  | H2445  | H6992  | H1156  | H1841  | H2269  | H6992  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_13 |
decree |
go |
wise |
slay |
ask |
Daniel |
companion |
slay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_13 |
|
iść |
|
|
zapytać |
Daniel |
towarzysz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_13 |
And the decree |
went forth |
that the wise |
[men] should be slain |
and they sought |
Daniel |
and his fellows |
to be slain |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_13 |
Oraz rozporządzenia |
wyszedł |
że mądry |
[Mężczyźni] powinny być zabity |
i szukali |
Daniel |
i jego towarzysze |
być zabity |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_13 |
ve·da·Ta |
nef·Kat, |
ve·chak·ki·mai·Ya |
mit·kat·te·Lin; |
u·ve·'O |
da·ni·Yel |
ve·chav·Ro·hi |
le·hit·ke·ta·Lah. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_13 |
we da ta |
nef qat |
we HaK Ki maj ja |
mit qat te lin |
u we o |
Da nij jel |
we Haw ro hi |
le hit qe ta la |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_13 |
wüdätä´ |
nepqat |
wüHaKKî|mayyä´ |
mi|tqa††ülîn |
ûbü`ô |
Däniyyë´l |
wüHabrôºhî |
lühitqü†älâ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_13 |
8/14 |
4/10 |
2/14 |
1/7 |
1/12 |
1/52 |
1/3 |
2/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_13 |
And the decree went forth that the wise [men] should be slain; and they sought Daniel and
his fellows to be slain. |
| L16 |
Dn2_13 |
13 And the decree <01882> went forth <05312> (08754) that the wise <02445>
men should be slain <06992> (08726); and they sought <01156> (08754) Daniel <01841> and his
fellows <02269> to be slain <06992> (08723). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_14 |
Daniel H1841 zwrócił się H8421 więc z H2942 pełną H2942 rozwagi H2942 i H5843 przezornością H5843 do H5922 Arioka H746 , dowódcy H7229 gwardii H2877 królewskiej H4430 , który H1768 udał się H5312 , by H6992 wytracić H6992 mędrców H2445 babilońskich H895 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_14 |
Daniel zwrócił się więc z pełną rozwagi przezornością do Arioka, dowódcy gwardii
królewskiej, który udał się, by wytracić mędrców babilońskich. |
| L03 |
Dn2_14 |
בֵּאדַ֣יִן |
דָּנִיֵּ֗אל |
הֲתִיב֙ |
עֵטָ֣א |
וּטְעֵ֔ם |
לְאַרְי֕וֹךְ |
רַב־ |
טַבָּחַיָּ֖א |
דִּ֣י |
מַלְכָּ֑א |
דִּ֚י |
נְפַ֣ק |
לְקַטָּלָ֔ה |
לְחַכִּימֵ֖י |
בָּבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_14 |
בֵּ/אדַ֣יִן |
דָּנִיֵּ֗אל |
הֲתִיב֙ |
עֵטָ֣א |
וּ/טְעֵ֔ם |
לְ/אַרְי֕וֹךְ |
רַב־ |
טַבָּחַיָּ֖/א |
דִּ֣י |
מַלְכָּ֑/א |
דִּ֚י |
נְפַ֣ק |
לְ/קַטָּלָ֔ה |
לְ/חַכִּימֵ֖י |
בָּבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_14 |
be•<Da>•jin |
da•ni•<jel>, |
ha•<Tiw> |
'e•<Ta> |
u•te•'<Em>, |
le•'ar•<joch> |
raw- |
tab•ba•chai•<ja> |
di |
mal•<Ka>; |
di |
ne•<Fak> |
le•kat•ta•<La>, |
le•chak•ki•<Me> |
ba•<wel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_14 | H0116  | H1841  | H8421  | H5843  | H2942  | H0746  | H7229  | H2877  | H1768  | H4430  | H1768  | H5312  | H6992  | H2445  | H0895  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_14 |
now |
Daniel |
desire |
counsel |
chancellor |
Arioch |
captain |
guard |
forasmuch |
king |
forasmuch |
go |
slay |
wise |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_14 |
teraz |
Daniel |
pragnienie |
rada |
|
|
kapitan |
osłona |
|
król |
|
iść |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_14 |
Then |
Daniel |
answered |
with counsel |
and wisdom |
to Arioch |
the captain |
guard |
of |
the king's |
who |
which was gone forth |
to slay |
the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_14 |
Następnie |
Daniel |
odpowiedział: |
z obrońcą |
i mądrość |
do Arioka |
kapitan |
osłona |
z |
króla |
kto |
który został wyszło |
zabić |
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_14 |
be·Da·yin |
da·ni·Yel, |
ha·Tiv |
'e·Ta |
u·te·'Em, |
le·'ar·Yoch |
rav- |
tab·ba·chai·Ya |
di |
mal·Ka; |
di |
ne·Fak |
le·kat·ta·Lah, |
le·chak·ki·Mei |
ba·Vel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_14 |
Be da jin |
Da nij jel |
ha tiw |
e ta |
u te em |
le ar joch |
raw - taB Ba Haj ja |
Di |
mal Ka |
Di |
ne faq |
le qat ta la |
le HaK Ki me |
Ba wel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_14 |
Bë´daºyin |
Däniyyë´l |
hátîb |
`ë†ä´ |
û†ü`ëm |
lü´aryôk |
rab-†aBBäHayyä´ |
Dî |
malKä´ |
Dî |
nüpaq |
lüqa††älâ |
lüHaKKîmê |
Bäbel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_14 |
12/57 |
2/52 |
4/8 |
1/1 |
18/24 |
3/7 |
5/15 |
1/1 |
108/344 |
56/180 |
109/344 |
5/10 |
3/7 |
3/14 |
11/25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_14 |
Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the captain of the king's guard,
which was gone forth to slay the wise [men] of Babylon: |
| L16 |
Dn2_14 |
14 Then <0116> Daniel <01841> answered <08421> (08684) with counsel
<05843> and wisdom <02942> to Arioch <0746> the captain <07229> of <01768> the
king's <04430> guard <02877>, which was gone forth <05312> (08754) to slay <06992>
(08742) the wise <02445> men of Babylon <0895>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_15 |
Powiedział H6032 do H5922 Arioka H746 , królewskiego H4430 dowódcy H7990 : Dlaczego H4101 rozkaz H1882 królewski H4430 jest H1934 aż H5922 tak H2685 surowy H2685 ? Ariok H746 przedstawił H3046 Danielowi H1841 sprawę H4406 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_15 |
Powiedział do Arioka, królewskiego dowódcy: Dlaczego rozkaz królewski jest aż tak surowy?
Ariok przedstawił Danielowi sprawę. |
| L03 |
Dn2_15 |
עָנֵ֣ה |
וְאָמַ֗ר |
לְאַרְיוֹךְ֙ |
שַׁלִּיטָ֣א |
דִֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
עַל־ |
מָ֥ה |
דָתָ֛א |
מְהַחְצְפָ֖ה |
מִן־ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑א |
אֱדַ֣יִן |
מִלְּתָ֔א |
הוֹדַ֥ע |
אַרְי֖וֹךְ |
לְדָנִיֵּֽאל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_15 |
עָנֵ֣ה |
וְ/אָמַ֗ר |
לְ/אַרְיוֹךְ֙ |
שַׁלִּיטָ֣/א |
דִֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
עַל־ |
מָ֥ה |
דָתָ֛/א |
מְהַחְצְפָ֖ה |
מִן־ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑/א |
אֱדַ֣יִן |
מִלְּתָ֔/א |
הוֹדַ֥ע |
אַרְי֖וֹךְ |
לְ/דָנִיֵּֽאל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_15 |
'a•<Ne> |
we•'a•<Mar>, |
le•'ar•joCh |
szal•li•<Ta> |
di- |
mal•<Ka>, |
al- |
ma |
da•<Ta> |
me•hach•ce•<Fa> |
min- |
ko•<Dam> |
mal•<Ka>; |
'e•<Da>•jin |
mil•le•<Ta>, |
ho•<Da>' |
ar•<joch> |
le•da•ni•<jel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_15 | H6032  | H0560  | H0746  | H7990  | H1768  | H4430  | H5922  | H4101  | H1882  | H2685  | H4481  | H6925  | H4430  | H0116  | H4406  | H3046  | H0746  | H1841  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_15 |
answer |
command |
Arioch |
captain |
forasmuch |
king |
about |
how great |
decree |
hasty |
according |
before |
king |
now |
commandment |
certify |
Arioch |
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_15 |
odpowiedź |
komenda |
|
kapitan |
|
król |
o |
|
|
|
zgodnie |
przed |
król |
teraz |
|
|
|
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_15 |
He answered |
and said |
to Arioch |
captain |
forasmuch |
the king's |
For |
what |
[is] the decree |
[so] hasty |
according |
from |
the king |
Then |
made the thing |
known |
Arioch |
to Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_15 |
On odpowiedział: |
i powiedział: |
do Arioka |
kapitan |
forasmuch |
króla |
Dla |
co |
[Jest] dekret |
[Tak] pochopny |
zgodnie |
z |
król |
Następnie |
uczynił rzecz |
znany |
Arioka |
do Daniela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_15 |
'a·Neh |
ve·'a·Mar, |
le·'ar·yoCh |
shal·li·Ta |
di- |
mal·Ka, |
al- |
mah |
da·Ta |
me·hach·tze·Fah |
min- |
ko·Dam |
mal·Ka; |
'e·Da·yin |
mil·le·Ta, |
ho·Da' |
ar·Yoch |
le·da·ni·Yel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_15 |
a ne |
we a mar |
le ar joch |
szal li ta |
di - mal Ka |
al - ma |
da ta |
me haH ce fa |
min - qó dam |
mal Ka |
e da jin |
mil le ta |
ho da |
ar joch |
le da nij jel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_15 |
`änË |
wü´ämar |
lü´aryôk |
šallî†ä´ |
dî|-malKä´ |
`al-mâ |
dätä´ |
mühaHcüpâ |
min-qódäm |
malKä´ |
´édaºyin |
millütä´ |
hôda` |
´aryôk |
lüdäniyyë´l |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_15 |
5/30 |
16/71 |
4/7 |
4/10 |
110/344 |
57/180 |
35/94 |
5/13 |
9/14 |
1/2 |
31/104 |
9/38 |
58/180 |
13/57 |
7/24 |
16/47 |
5/7 |
3/52 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_15 |
He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain, Why [is] the decree [so] hasty from the
king? Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. |
| L16 |
Dn2_15 |
15 He answered <06032> (08750) and said <0560> (08750) to Arioch <0746>
the king's <04430> captain <07990>, Why <04101> <05922> is the decree <01882>
so hasty <02685> (08683) from <04481> <06925> the king <04430>? Then <0116>
Arioch <0746> made the thing <04406> known <03046> (08684) to Daniel <01841>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_16 |
Daniel H1841 udał się H5954 do H5922 króla H4430 prosząc H1156 , by H1768 mu H5922 dał H3052 czas H2166 na H1768 oznajmienie H2324 znaczenia H6591 [snu] H2493 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_16 |
Daniel udał się do króla prosząc, by mu dał czas na oznajmienie znaczenia snu. |
| L03 |
Dn2_16 |
וְדָ֣נִיֵּ֔אל |
עַ֖ל |
וּבְעָ֣ה |
מִן־ |
מַלְכָּ֑א |
דִּ֚י |
זְמָ֣ן |
יִנְתֵּן־ |
לֵ֔הּ |
וּפִשְׁרָ֖א |
לְהַֽחֲוָיָ֥ה |
לְמַלְכָּֽא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_16 |
וְ/דָ֣נִיֵּ֔אל |
עַ֖ל |
וּ/בְעָ֣ה |
מִן־ |
מַלְכָּ֑/א |
דִּ֚י |
זְמָ֣ן |
יִנְתֵּן־ |
לֵ֔/הּ |
וּ/פִשְׁרָ֖/א |
לְ/הַֽחֲוָיָ֥ה |
לְ/מַלְכָּֽ/א׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_16 |
we•<Da>•ni•<jel>, |
'al |
u•we•'<A |
min- |
mal•<Ka>; |
di |
ze•<Man> |
jin•ten- |
<Le>, |
u•fisz•<Ra> |
le•ha•cha•wa•<ja> |
le•mal•<Ka>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_16 | H1841  | H5954  | H1156  | H4481  | H4430  | H1768  | H2166  | H5415  | H0000  | H6591  | H2324  | H4430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_16 |
Daniel |
bring in |
ask |
according |
king |
forasmuch |
season |
bestow |
|
interpretation |
shew |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_16 |
Daniel |
|
zapytać |
zgodnie |
król |
|
sezon |
|
|
interpretacja |
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_16 |
Then Daniel |
went in |
and desired |
of |
the king |
forasmuch |
him time |
that he would give |
|
the interpretation |
and that he would shew |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_16 |
Wtedy Daniel |
udał się w |
i pożądane |
z |
król |
forasmuch |
mu czas |
że da |
|
interpretacja |
i że on ukazać |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_16 |
ve·Da·ni·Yel, |
'al |
u·ve·'Ah |
min- |
mal·Ka; |
di |
ze·Man |
yin·ten- |
Leh, |
u·fish·Ra |
le·ha·cha·va·Yah |
le·mal·Ka. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_16 |
we da nij jel |
al |
u we a |
min - mal Ka |
Di |
ze man |
jin Ten - leh |
u fisz ra |
le ha Ha wa ja |
le mal Ka |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_16 |
wüdäºniyy뺴l |
`al |
ûbü`â |
min-malKä´ |
Dî |
zümän |
yinTën-lëh |
ûpišrä´ |
lüha|Háwäyâ |
lümalKä´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_16 |
4/52 |
1/11 |
2/12 |
32/104 |
59/180 |
111/344 |
2/11 |
4/7 |
6120/6522 |
7/30 |
8/14 |
60/180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_16 |
Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would
shew the king the interpretation. |
| L16 |
Dn2_16 |
16 Then Daniel <01841> went in <05954> (08754), and desired <01156>
(08754) of <04481> the king <04430> that he would give <05415> (08748) him time
<02166>, and that he would shew <02324> (08682) the king <04430> the interpretation
<06591>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_17 |
Następnie H116 udał się H236 Daniel H1841 do H5922 domu H1005 i H3046 opowiedział H3046 sprawę H4406 swym H2269 towarzyszom H2269 : Chananiaszowi H2608 , Miszaelowi H4333 i H5839 Azariaszowi H5839 , |
| L02 |
Dn2_17 |
Następnie udał się Daniel do domu i opowiedział sprawę swym towarzyszom: Chananiaszowi,
Miszaelowi i Azariaszowi, |
| L03 |
Dn2_17 |
אֱדַ֥יִן |
דָּֽנִיֵּ֖אל |
לְבַיְתֵ֣הּ |
אֲזַ֑ל |
וְ֠לַחֲנַנְיָה |
מִֽישָׁאֵ֧ל |
וַעֲזַרְיָ֛ה |
חַבְר֖וֹהִי |
מִלְּתָ֥א |
הוֹדַֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_17 |
אֱדַ֥יִן |
דָּֽנִיֵּ֖אל |
לְ/בַיְתֵ֣/הּ |
אֲזַ֑ל |
וְ֠/לַ/חֲנַנְיָה |
מִֽישָׁאֵ֧ל |
וַ/עֲזַרְיָ֛ה |
חַבְר֖וֹ/הִי |
מִלְּתָ֥/א |
הוֹדַֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_17 |
'e•<Da>•jin |
da•ni•<jel> |
le•waj•<Te> |
'a•<Zal>; |
<we>•la•cha•nan•ja> |
mi•sza•'<El> |
wa•'a•zar•<ja> |
chaw•<Ro>•hi |
mil•le•<Ta> |
ho•<Da>'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_17 | H0116  | H1841  | H1005  | H0236  | H2608  | H4333  | H5839  | H2269  | H4406  | H3046  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_17 |
now |
Daniel |
house |
go |
Hananiah |
Mishael |
Azariah |
companion |
commandment |
certify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_17 |
teraz |
Daniel |
dom |
iść |
|
|
|
towarzysz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_17 |
Then |
Daniel |
to his house |
went |
to Hananiah |
Mishael |
and Azariah |
his companions |
and made the thing |
known |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_17 |
Następnie |
Daniel |
do swego domu |
udał się |
Chananiaszowi |
Miszael |
i Azariasz |
jego towarzysze |
i uczynił rzecz |
znany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_17 |
'e·Da·yin |
da·ni·Yel |
le·vay·Teh |
'a·Zal; |
Ve·la·cha·nan·yah |
mi·sha·'El |
va·'a·zar·Yah |
chav·Ro·hi |
mil·le·Ta |
ho·Da'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_17 |
e da jin |
Da nij jel |
le waj teh |
a zal |
we la Ha nan ja |
mi sza el |
wa a zar ja |
Haw ro hi |
mil le ta |
ho da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_17 |
´édaºyin |
Dä|niyyë´l |
lübaytëh |
´ázal |
wülaHánanyâ |
mî|šä´ël |
wa`ázaryâ |
Habrôºhî |
millütä´ |
hôda` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_17 |
14/57 |
5/52 |
37/44 |
4/7 |
29/29 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
2/3 |
8/24 |
17/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_17 |
Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
his companions: |
| L16 |
Dn2_17 |
17 Then <0116> Daniel <01841> went <0236> (08754) to his house
<01005>, and made the thing <04406> known <03046> (08684) to Hananiah <02608>,
Mishael <04333>, and Azariah <05839>, his companions <02269>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_18 |
aby H1768 uprosili H1156 miłosierdzie H7359 u H4481 Boga H426 Nieba H8065 co do H5922 tej H1836 tajemniczej H7328 sprawy H4406 , żeby H1768 Daniel H1841 ze H5974 swymi H2269 towarzyszami H2269 nie H3809 uległ H7 zagładzie H7 wraz z H5974 pozostałymi H7606 mędrcami H2445 babilońskimi H895 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_18 |
aby uprosili miłosierdzie u Boga Nieba co do tej tajemniczej sprawy, żeby Daniel ze swymi
towarzyszami nie uległ zagładzie wraz z pozostałymi mędrcami babilońskimi. |
| L03 |
Dn2_18 |
וְרַחֲמִ֗ין |
לְמִבְעֵא֙ |
מִן־ |
קֳדָם֙ |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֔א |
עַל־ |
רָזָ֖ה |
דְּנָ֑ה |
דִּ֣י |
לָ֤א |
יְהֹֽבְדוּן֙ |
דָּנִיֵּ֣אל |
וְחַבְר֔וֹהִי |
עִם־ |
שְׁאָ֖ר |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_18 |
וְ/רַחֲמִ֗ין |
לְ/מִבְעֵא֙ |
מִן־ |
קֳדָם֙ |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֔/א |
עַל־ |
רָזָ֖/ה |
דְּנָ֑ה |
דִּ֣י |
לָ֤א |
יְהֹֽבְדוּן֙ |
דָּנִיֵּ֣אל |
וְ/חַבְר֔וֹ/הִי |
עִם־ |
שְׁאָ֖ר |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_18 |
we•ra•cha•<Min>, |
le•miw•'<E> |
min- |
ko•<Dam> |
'e•<La> |
sze•mai•<ja>, |
al- |
ra•<Za> |
de•<Na>; |
di |
la |
je•hoe•<Dun> |
da•ni•<jel> |
we•chaw•<Ro>•hi, |
im- |
sze•'<Ar> |
chak•ki•<Me> |
wa•<wel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_18 | H7359  | H1156  | H4481  | H6925  | H0426  | H8065  | H5922  | H7328  | H1836  | H1768  | H3809  | H0007  | H1841  | H2269  | H5974  | H7606  | H2445  | H0895  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_18 |
mercy |
ask |
according |
before |
God |
heaven |
about |
secret |
time |
forasmuch |
or even |
destroy |
Daniel |
companion |
by |
whatsoever more |
wise |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_18 |
miłosierdzie |
zapytać |
zgodnie |
przed |
Bóg |
niebo |
o |
tajemnica |
czas |
|
|
zniszczyć |
Daniel |
towarzysz |
przez |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_18 |
mercies |
That they would desire |
according |
from |
the God |
of heaven |
concerning |
secret |
this |
so |
should not |
perish |
that Daniel |
and his fellows |
with |
the rest |
of the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_18 |
miłosierdzie |
Które pragną |
zgodnie |
z |
Bóg |
z nieba |
o |
tajemnica |
to |
tak |
nie powinny |
zginąć |
że Daniel |
i jego towarzysze |
z |
reszta |
z mądrym |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_18 |
ve·ra·cha·Min, |
le·miv·'E |
min- |
ko·Dam |
'e·Lah |
she·mai·Ya, |
al- |
ra·Zah |
de·Nah; |
di |
la |
ye·hoe·Dun |
da·ni·Yel |
ve·chav·Ro·hi, |
im- |
she·'Ar |
chak·ki·Mei |
va·Vel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_18 |
we ra Ha min |
le mi we |
min - qó dam |
e la |
sze maj ja |
al - ra za |
De na |
Di |
la |
je how dun |
Da nij jel |
we Haw ro hi |
im - sze ar |
HaK Ki me |
wa wel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_18 |
würaHámîn |
lümib`ë´ |
min-qódäm |
´éläh |
šümayyä´ |
`al-räzâ |
Dünâ |
Dî |
lä´ |
yühö|bdûn |
Däniyyë´l |
wüHabrôºhî |
`im-šü´är |
HaKKîmê |
bäbel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_18 |
1/1 |
3/12 |
33/104 |
10/38 |
46/94 |
11/38 |
36/94 |
1/9 |
28/58 |
112/344 |
20/82 |
3/7 |
6/52 |
3/3 |
6/22 |
9/12 |
4/14 |
12/25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_18 |
That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and
his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon. |
| L16 |
Dn2_18 |
18 That they would desire <01156> (08749) mercies <07359> of <04481>
<06925> the God <0426> of heaven <08065> concerning <05922> this <01836> secret
<07328>; that Daniel <01841> and his fellows <02269> should not <03809> perish
<07> (08681) with <05974> the rest <07606> of the wise <02445> men of Babylon
<0895>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_19 |
Wtedy H116 Daniel H1841 otrzymał H1541 objawienie H1541 tajemnicy H7328 w H3916 nocnym H3916 widzeniu H2376 . Wielbił H1289 więc H3861 Boga H426 Nieba H8065 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_19 |
Wtedy Daniel otrzymał objawienie tajemnicy w nocnym widzeniu. Wielbił więc Boga Nieba. |
| L03 |
Dn2_19 |
אֱדַ֗יִן |
לְדָנִיֵּ֛אל |
בְּחֶזְוָ֥א |
דִֽי־ |
לֵילְיָ֖א |
רָזָ֣ה |
גֲלִ֑י |
אֱדַ֙יִן֙ |
דָּֽנִיֵּ֔אל |
בָּרִ֖ךְ |
לֶאֱלָ֥הּ |
שְׁמַיָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_19 |
אֱדַ֗יִן |
לְ/דָנִיֵּ֛אל |
בְּ/חֶזְוָ֥/א |
דִֽי־ |
לֵילְיָ֖/א |
רָזָ֣/ה |
גֲלִ֑י |
אֱדַ֙יִן֙ |
דָּֽנִיֵּ֔אל |
בָּרִ֖ךְ |
לֶ/אֱלָ֥הּ |
שְׁמַיָּֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_19 |
'e•<Da>•jin, |
le•da•ni•<jel> |
be•chez•<wa> |
di- |
lel•<ja> |
ra•<Za> |
ga•<Li>; |
'e•<Da>•jin |
da•ni•<jel>, |
ba•<Rich> |
le•'e•<La> |
sze•mai•<ja>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_19 | H0116  | H1841  | H2376  | H1768  | H3916  | H7328  | H1541  | H0116  | H1841  | H1289  | H0426  | H8065  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_19 |
now |
Daniel |
look |
forasmuch |
night |
secret |
bring over |
now |
Daniel |
bless |
God |
heaven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_19 |
teraz |
Daniel |
wyglądać |
|
noc |
tajemnica |
|
teraz |
Daniel |
błogosławić |
Bóg |
niebo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_19 |
Then |
unto Daniel |
vision |
in |
in a night |
was the secret |
revealed |
Then |
Daniel |
blessed |
the God |
of heaven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_19 |
Następnie |
do Daniela |
wizja |
w |
w nocy |
był tajny |
ujawnił |
Następnie |
Daniel |
błogosławiony |
Bóg |
z nieba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_19 |
'e·Da·yin, |
le·da·ni·Yel |
be·chez·Va |
di- |
leil·Ya |
ra·Zah |
ga·Li; |
'e·Da·yin |
da·ni·Yel, |
ba·Rich |
le·'e·Lah |
she·mai·Ya. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_19 |
e da jin |
le da nij jel |
Be Hez wa |
di - lel ja |
ra za |
ga li |
e da jin |
Da nij jel |
Ba rich |
le e la |
sze maj ja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_19 |
´édaºyin |
lüdäniyyë´l |
BüHezwä´ |
dî|-lêlyä´ |
räzâ |
gálî |
´édaºyin |
Dä|niyyë´l |
Bärìk |
le´éläh |
šümayyä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_19 |
15/57 |
7/52 |
1/12 |
113/344 |
1/5 |
2/9 |
3/9 |
16/57 |
8/52 |
1/5 |
47/94 |
12/38 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_19 |
Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of
heaven. |
| L16 |
Dn2_19 |
19 Then <0116> was the secret <07328> revealed <01541> (08752) unto Daniel
<01841> in a night <03916> vision <02376>. Then <0116> Daniel <01841> blessed
<01289> (08745) the God <0426> of heaven <08065>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_20 |
Daniel H1841 mówił H6032 tymi H1836 słowami H4406 : Niech H1934 będzie H1934 błogosławione H1289 imię H8036 Boga H426 przez H4481 wszystkie H5957 wieki H5705 wieków H5957 ! Bo H1768 mądrość H2452 i H1370 moc H1370 są H1932 Jego H1768 przymiotem. |
| L02 |
Dn2_20 |
Daniel mówił tymi słowami: Niech będzie błogosławione imię Boga przez wszystkie wieki
wieków! Bo mądrość i moc są Jego przymiotem. |
| L03 |
Dn2_20 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
דָֽנִיֵּאל֙ |
וְאָמַ֔ר |
לֶהֱוֵ֨א |
שְׁמֵ֤הּ |
דִּֽי־ |
אֱלָהָא֙ |
מְבָרַ֔ךְ |
מִן־ |
עָלְמָ֖א |
וְעַ֣ד־ |
עָלְמָ֑א |
דִּ֧י |
חָכְמְתָ֛א |
וּגְבוּרְתָ֖א |
דִּ֥י |
לֵֽהּ־ |
הִֽיא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_20 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
דָֽנִיֵּאל֙ |
וְ/אָמַ֔ר |
לֶהֱוֵ֨א |
שְׁמֵ֤/הּ |
דִּֽי־ |
אֱלָהָ/א֙ |
מְבָרַ֔ךְ |
מִן־ |
עָלְמָ֖/א |
וְ/עַ֣ד־ |
עָלְמָ֑/א |
דִּ֧י |
חָכְמְתָ֛/א |
וּ/גְבוּרְתָ֖/א |
דִּ֥י |
לֵֽ/הּ־ |
הִֽיא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_20 |
'a•<Ne> |
da•ni•jeL |
we•'a•<Mar>, |
le•he•<we> |
sze•<Me> |
di- |
'e•la•<Ha> |
me•wa•<Rach>, |
min- |
'al•<Ma> |
we•'<Ad>- |
'al•<Ma>; |
di |
cha•che•me•<Ta> |
u•ge•wu•re•<Ta> |
di |
le |
<Hi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_20 | H6032  | H1841  | H0560  | H1934  | H8036  | H1768  | H0426  | H1289  | H4481  | H5957  | H5705  | H5957  | H1768  | H2452  | H1370  | H1768  | H0000  | H1932  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_20 |
answer |
Daniel |
command |
become |
name |
forasmuch |
God |
bless |
according |
forever |
until |
forever |
forasmuch |
wisdom |
might |
forasmuch |
|
it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_20 |
odpowiedź |
Daniel |
komenda |
zostać |
nazwa |
|
Bóg |
błogosławić |
zgodnie |
|
|
|
|
mądrość |
może |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_20 |
answered |
Daniel |
and said |
be |
the name |
forasmuch |
of God |
Blessed |
for |
ever |
until |
and ever |
For |
for wisdom |
and might |
forasmuch |
|
are |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_20 |
odpowiedział: |
Daniel |
i powiedział: |
być |
nazwa |
forasmuch |
Boga |
Błogosławiony |
dla |
kiedykolwiek |
do |
i kiedykolwiek |
Dla |
o mądrość |
i może |
forasmuch |
|
są |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_20 |
'a·Neh |
da·ni·yeL |
ve·'a·Mar, |
le·he·Ve |
she·Meh |
di- |
'e·la·Ha |
me·va·Rach, |
min- |
'al·Ma |
ve·'Ad- |
'al·Ma; |
di |
cha·che·me·Ta |
u·ge·vu·re·Ta |
di |
leh- |
Hi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_20 |
a ne |
da nij jel |
we a mar |
le he we |
sze meh |
Di - e la ha |
me wa rach |
min - al ma |
we ad - al ma |
Di |
Hoch me ta |
u ge wur ta |
Di |
leh - hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_20 |
`änË |
dä|niyyë´l |
wü´ämar |
lehéwë´ |
šümëh |
Dî|-´élähä´ |
mübärak |
min-`älmä´ |
wü`ad-`älmä´ |
Dî |
Hokmütä´ |
ûgübûrtä´ |
Dî |
lë|h-hî´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_20 |
6/30 |
9/52 |
17/71 |
17/71 |
7/12 |
114/344 |
48/94 |
2/5 |
34/104 |
4/20 |
11/35 |
5/20 |
115/344 |
2/8 |
1/2 |
116/344 |
6121/6522 |
4/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_20 |
Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might
are his: |
| L16 |
Dn2_20 |
20 Daniel <01841> answered <06032> (08750) and said <0560> (08750),
Blessed <01289> (08743) be <01934> (08748) the name <08036> of God <0426> for
<04481> ever <05957> and ever <05705> <05957>: for wisdom <02452> and might
<01370> are <01932> his: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_21 |
On H1932 to H8133 zmienia H8133 okresy H5732 i H2166 czasy H2166 , usuwa H5709 królów H4430 i H6966 ustanawia H6966 królów H4430 , udziela H3052 mędrcom H2445 mądrości H2452 , a H3046 wiedzy H4486 rozumnym H999 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_21 |
On to zmienia okresy i czasy, usuwa królów i ustanawia królów, udziela mędrcom mądrości, a
wiedzy rozumnym. |
| L03 |
Dn2_21 |
וְ֠הוּא |
מְהַשְׁנֵ֤א |
עִדָּנַיָּא֙ |
וְזִמְנַיָּ֔א |
מְהַעְדֵּ֥ה |
מַלְכִ֖ין |
וּמְהָקֵ֣ים |
מַלְכִ֑ין |
יָהֵ֤ב |
חָכְמְתָא֙ |
לְחַכִּימִ֔ין |
וּמַנְדְּעָ֖א |
לְיָדְעֵ֥י |
בִינָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_21 |
וְ֠/הוּא |
מְהַשְׁנֵ֤א |
עִדָּנַיָּ/א֙ |
וְ/זִמְנַיָּ֔/א |
מְהַעְדֵּ֥ה |
מַלְכִ֖ין |
וּ/מְהָקֵ֣ים |
מַלְכִ֑ין |
יָהֵ֤ב |
חָכְמְתָ/א֙ |
לְ/חַכִּימִ֔ין |
וּ/מַנְדְּעָ֖/א |
לְ/יָדְעֵ֥י |
בִינָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_21 |
<we>•hu |
me•hasz•<Ne> |
'id•da•nai•<ja> |
we•zim•nai•<ja>, |
me•ha'•<De> |
mal•<Chin> |
u•me•ha•<Kem> |
mal•<Chin>; |
ja•<Hew> |
cha•che•me•<Ta> |
le•chak•ki•<Min>, |
u•man•de•'<A> |
le•ja•de•'<e> |
wi•<Na>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_21 | H1932  | H8133  | H5732  | H2166  | H5709  | H4430  | H6966  | H4430  | H3052  | H2452  | H2445  | H4486  | H3046  | H0999  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_21 |
it |
alter |
time |
season |
alter |
king |
appoint |
king |
pay |
wisdom |
wise |
knowledge |
certify |
knowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_21 |
|
|
czas |
sezon |
|
król |
powołać |
król |
płacić |
mądrość |
|
wiedza |
|
wiedza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_21 |
who |
And he changeth |
the times |
and the seasons |
he removeth |
kings |
and setteth up |
kings |
he giveth |
wisdom |
unto the wise |
and knowledge |
to them that know |
understanding |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_21 |
kto |
A on changeth |
czasy |
i pory roku |
on removeth |
Królowie |
postawił do góry |
Królowie |
On daje |
mądrość |
do mądrych |
i wiedza |
im, że wiedzą |
zrozumienie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_21 |
Ve·hu |
me·hash·Ne |
'id·da·nai·Ya |
ve·zim·nai·Ya, |
me·ha'·Deh |
mal·Chin |
u·me·ha·Keim |
mal·Chin; |
ya·Hev |
cha·che·me·Ta |
le·chak·ki·Min, |
u·man·de·'A |
le·ya·de·'Ei |
vi·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_21 |
we hu |
me hasz ne |
iD Da naj ja |
we zim naj ja |
me ha De |
mal chin |
u me ha qem |
mal chin |
ja hew |
Hoch me ta |
le HaK Ki min |
u man De a |
le ja de |
wi na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_21 |
wühû´ |
mühašnë´ |
`iDDänayyä´ |
wüzimnayyä´ |
müha`DË |
malkîn |
ûmühäqêm |
malkîn |
yähëb |
Hokmütä´ |
lüHaKKîmîn |
ûmanDü`ä´ |
lüyäd`ê |
bînâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_21 |
5/19 |
4/20 |
3/13 |
3/11 |
1/9 |
61/180 |
3/34 |
62/180 |
9/28 |
3/8 |
5/14 |
1/4 |
18/47 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_21 |
And he changeth the times and the seasons: he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he
giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding: |
| L16 |
Dn2_21 |
21 And he changeth <08133> (08683) the times <05732> and the seasons
<02166>: he removeth <05709> (08683) kings <04430>, and setteth up <06966> (08683)
kings <04430>: he giveth <03052> (08751) wisdom <02452> unto the wise <02445>, and
knowledge <04486> to them that know <03046> (08751) understanding <0999>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_22 |
On H1932 odsłania H1541 to, co H4101 niezgłębione H5994 i H5642 ukryte H5642 , i H3046 zna H3046 to, co H4101 spowite H2816 w H2816 ciemność H2816 , a H5094 światłość H5094 mieszka H8271 u H5974 Niego H5922 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_22 |
On odsłania to, co niezgłębione i ukryte, i zna to, co spowite w ciemność, a światłość
mieszka u Niego. |
| L03 |
Dn2_22 |
ה֛וּא |
גָּלֵ֥א |
עַמִּיקָתָ֖א |
וּמְסַתְּרָתָ֑א |
יָדַע֙ |
מָ֣ה |
בַחֲשׁוֹכָ֔א |
[וּנְהִירָא |
כ] |
(וּנְהֹורָ֖א |
ק) |
עִמֵּ֥הּ |
שְׁרֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_22 |
ה֛וּא |
גָּלֵ֥א |
עַמִּיקָתָ֖/א |
וּ/מְסַתְּרָתָ֑/א |
יָדַע֙ |
מָ֣ה |
בַ/חֲשׁוֹכָ֔/א |
ו/נהיר/א |
|
וּ/נְהוֹרָ֖/א |
|
עִמֵּ֥/הּ |
שְׁרֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_22 |
hu |
ga•<Le> |
'am•mi•ka•<Ta> |
u•me•sat•te•ra•<Ta>; |
ja•<Da>' |
ma |
wa•cha•szo•<Cha>, |
[u•ne•hi•ra |
ch] |
(u•ne•ho•<Ra> |
k) |
'im•<Me> |
sze•<Re>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_22 | H1932  | H1541  | H5994  | H5642  | H3046  | H4101  | H2816  | | | | | H5974  | H8271  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_22 |
it |
bring over |
unsearchable |
destroy |
certify |
how great |
darkness |
|
|
light |
|
by |
begin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_22 |
|
|
|
zniszczyć |
|
|
ciemność |
|
|
światło |
|
przez |
rozpocząć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_22 |
who |
He revealeth |
the deep |
and secret things |
he knoweth |
what |
[is] in the darkness |
|
|
light |
|
with him |
dwelleth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_22 |
kto |
Objawił |
głęboko |
i tajemnice |
on wie |
co |
[Jest] w ciemnościach |
|
|
światło |
|
z nim |
mieszka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_22 |
hu |
ga·Le |
'am·mi·ka·Ta |
u·me·sat·te·ra·Ta; |
ya·Da' |
mah |
va·cha·sho·Cha, |
[u·ne·hi·ra |
ch] |
(u·ne·ho·Ra |
k) |
'im·Meh |
she·Re. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_22 |
hu |
Ga le |
am mi qa ta |
u me saT Te ra ta |
ja da |
ma |
wa Ha szo cha |
(u ne hi ra) |
[u ne ho ra] |
im meh |
sze re |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_22 |
hû´ |
Gälë´ |
`ammîqätä´ |
ûmüsaTTürätä´ |
yäda` |
mâ |
baHášôkä´ |
(ûnühîrä´) |
[ûnühôrä´] |
`immëh |
šürë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_22 |
6/19 |
4/9 |
1/1 |
2/2 |
19/47 |
6/13 |
1/1 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
7/22 |
2/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_22 |
He revealeth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what [is] in the darkness, and the light
dwelleth with him. |
| L16 |
Dn2_22 |
22 He revealeth <01541> (08751) the deep <05994> and secret things <05642>
(08743): he knoweth <03046> (08751) what <04101> is in the darkness <02816>, and the light
<05094> dwelleth <08271> (08754) with him <05974>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_23 |
Ciebie H5922 , Boże H426 moich H2 przodków H2 , uwielbiam H3029 i H7624 sławię H7624 . Bo H1768 udzieliłeś H3052 mi H5922 mądrości H2452 i H1370 mocy H1370 , wyjawiłeś H3046 mi H5922 to, o co H1768 Cię H1156 błagaliśmy H1156 , sprawę H4406 królewską H4430 nam H5922 oznajmiłeś H3046 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_23 |
Ciebie, Boże moich przodków, uwielbiam i sławię. Bo udzieliłeś mi mądrości i mocy, wyjawiłeś
mi to, o co Cię błagaliśmy, sprawę królewską nam oznajmiłeś. |
| L03 |
Dn2_23 |
לָ֣ךְ ׀ |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
אֲבָהָתִ֗י |
מְהוֹדֵ֤א |
וּמְשַׁבַּח֙ |
אֲנָ֔ה |
דִּ֧י |
חָכְמְתָ֛א |
וּגְבוּרְתָ֖א |
יְהַ֣בְתְּ |
לִ֑י |
וּכְעַ֤ן |
הֽוֹדַעְתַּ֙נִי֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
בְעֵ֣ינָא |
מִנָּ֔ךְ |
דִּֽי־ |
מִלַּ֥ת |
מַלְכָּ֖א |
הוֹדַעְתֶּֽנָא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_23 |
לָ֣/ךְ ׀ |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
אֲבָהָתִ֗/י |
מְהוֹדֵ֤א |
וּ/מְשַׁבַּח֙ |
אֲנָ֔ה |
דִּ֧י |
חָכְמְתָ֛/א |
וּ/גְבוּרְתָ֖/א |
יְהַ֣בְתְּ |
לִ֑/י |
וּ/כְעַ֤ן |
הֽוֹדַעְתַּ֙/נִי֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
בְעֵ֣ינָא |
מִנָּ֔/ךְ |
דִּֽי־ |
מִלַּ֥ת |
מַלְכָּ֖/א |
הוֹדַעְתֶּֽ/נָא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_23 |
lach |
'e•<La> |
'a•wa•ha•<Ti>, |
me•ho•<De> |
u•me•szab•<Bach> |
'a•<Na>, |
di |
cha•che•me•<Ta> |
u•ge•wu•re•<Ta> |
je•<Hawt> |
<Li>; |
u•che•'<An> |
ho•da'•<Ta>•ni |
di- |
we•'<e>•na |
min•<Nach>, |
di- |
mil•<Lat> |
mal•<Ka> |
ho•da'•<Te>•na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_23 | H0000  | H0426  | H0002  | H3029  | H7624  | H0576  | H1768  | H2452  | H1370  | H3052  | H0000  | H3705  | H3046  | H1768  | H1156  | H4481  | H1768  | H4406  | H4430  | H3046  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_23 |
|
God |
father |
thank |
praise |
I |
forasmuch |
wisdom |
might |
pay |
|
now |
certify |
forasmuch |
ask |
according |
forasmuch |
commandment |
king |
certify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_23 |
|
Bóg |
ojciec |
podziękować |
pochwała |
Ja |
|
mądrość |
może |
płacić |
|
teraz |
|
|
zapytać |
zgodnie |
|
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_23 |
|
thee O thou God |
of my fathers |
thank |
thee and praise |
I |
what |
me wisdom |
and might |
who hast given |
|
unto me now |
and hast made known |
what |
what we desired |
of thee |
what |
matter |
unto us the king's |
for thou hast [now] made known |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_23 |
|
Ciebie, o Ty Boże |
przodków |
podziękować |
ci i chwała |
Ja |
co |
mi mądrość |
i może |
który dałeś |
|
do mnie teraz |
i uczyniłeś znany |
co |
co chcieliśmy |
o tobie |
co |
znaczenia |
do nas króla |
dla żeś [teraz] do wiadomości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_23 |
lach |
'e·Lah |
'a·va·ha·Ti, |
me·ho·De |
u·me·shab·Bach |
'a·Nah, |
di |
cha·che·me·Ta |
u·ge·vu·re·Ta |
ye·Havt |
Li; |
u·che·'An |
ho·da'·Ta·ni |
di- |
ve·'Ei·na |
min·Nach, |
di- |
mil·Lat |
mal·Ka |
ho·da'·Te·na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_23 |
lach |
e la |
a wa ha ti |
me ho de |
u me szaB BaH |
a na |
Di |
Hoch me ta |
u ge wur ta |
je hawT |
li |
u che an |
ho da Ta ni |
Di - we e na |
min nach |
Di - mil lat |
mal Ka |
ho da Te na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_23 |
läk |
´éläh |
´ábähätî |
mühôdë´ |
ûmüšaBBaH |
´ánâ |
Dî |
Hokmütä´ |
ûgübûrtä´ |
yühabT |
lî |
ûkü`an |
hô|da`Taºnî |
Dî|-bü`êºnä´ |
minnäk |
Dî|-millat |
malKä´ |
hôda`Teºnä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_23 |
6122/6522 |
49/94 |
3/9 |
1/2 |
1/5 |
4/16 |
117/344 |
4/8 |
2/2 |
10/28 |
6123/6522 |
7/13 |
20/47 |
118/344 |
4/12 |
35/104 |
119/344 |
9/24 |
63/180 |
21/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_23 |
I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might,
and hast made known unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made known unto us the king's
matter. |
| L16 |
Dn2_23 |
23 I <0576> thank <03029> (08683) thee, and praise <07624> (08743) thee, O
thou God <0426> of my fathers <02>, who hast given <03052> (08754) me wisdom <02452>
and might <01370>, and hast made known <03046> (08684) unto me now <03705> what we desired
<01156> (08754) of thee <04481>: for thou hast now made known <03046> (08684) unto us the
king's <04430> matter <04406>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_24 |
Następnie H6903 H1836 Daniel H1841 udał się H5954 do H5922 Arioka H746 , któremu H1768 król H4430 wydał H4483 polecenie H1882 , by H7 pozabijał H7 mędrców H2445 babilońskich H895 , i H560 tak H1836 powiedział H560 do H5922 niego H5922 : Nie H409 zabijaj H7 mędrców H2445 babilońskich H895 ! Wprowadź H5954 mnie H5922 przed H6925 króla H4430 , a H2324 podam H2324 królowi H4430 znaczenie H6591 [snu]. |
| L02 |
Dn2_24 |
Następnie Daniel udał się do Arioka, któremu król wydał polecenie, by pozabijał mędrców
babilońskich, i tak powiedział do niego: Nie zabijaj mędrców babilońskich! Wprowadź mnie przed króla, a podam
królowi znaczenie snu. |
| L03 |
Dn2_24 |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דְּנָ֗ה |
דָּֽנִיֵּאל֙ |
עַ֣ל |
עַל־ |
אַרְי֔וֹךְ |
דִּ֚י |
מַנִּ֣י |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
לְהוֹבָדָ֖ה |
לְחַכִּימֵ֣י |
בָבֶ֑ל |
אֲזַ֣ל ׀ |
וְכֵ֣ן |
אֲמַר־ |
לֵ֗הּ |
לְחַכִּימֵ֤י |
בָבֶל֙ |
אַל־ |
תְּהוֹבֵ֔ד |
הַעֵ֙לְנִי֙ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
וּפִשְׁרָ֖א |
לְמַלְכָּ֥א |
אֲחַוֵּֽא׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_24 |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דְּנָ֗ה |
דָּֽנִיֵּאל֙ |
עַ֣ל |
עַל־ |
אַרְי֔וֹךְ |
דִּ֚י |
מַנִּ֣י |
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
לְ/הוֹבָדָ֖ה |
לְ/חַכִּימֵ֣י |
בָבֶ֑ל |
אֲזַ֣ל ׀ |
וְ/כֵ֣ן |
אֲמַר־ |
לֵ֗/הּ |
לְ/חַכִּימֵ֤י |
בָבֶל֙ |
אַל־ |
תְּהוֹבֵ֔ד |
הַעֵ֙לְ/נִי֙ |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
וּ/פִשְׁרָ֖/א |
לְ/מַלְכָּ֥/א |
אֲחַוֵּֽא׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_24 |
kol- |
ko•<wel> |
de•<Na>, |
da•ni•jeL |
'al |
al- |
ar•<joch>, |
di |
man•<Ni> |
mal•<Ka>, |
le•hoa•<Da> |
le•chak•ki•<Me> |
wa•<wel>; |
'a•<Zal> |
we•<Chen> |
a•mar- |
<Le>, |
le•chak•ki•<Me> |
wa•<wel> |
al- |
te•ho•<wed>, |
ha•'<E>•le•ni |
ko•<Dam> |
mal•<Ka>, |
u•fisz•<Ra> |
le•mal•<Ka> |
'a•chaw•<we>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_24 | H3606  | H6903  | H1836  | H1841  | H5954  | H5922  | H0746  | H1768  | H4483  | H4430  | H0007  | H2445  | H0895  | H0236  | H3652  | H0560  | H0000  | H2445  | H0895  | H0409  | H0007  | H5954  | H6925  | H4430  | H6591  | H4430  | H2324  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_24 |
all |
according to |
time |
Daniel |
bring in |
about |
Arioch |
forasmuch |
number |
king |
destroy |
wise |
Babylon |
go |
thus |
command |
|
wise |
Babylon |
not |
destroy |
bring in |
before |
king |
interpretation |
king |
shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_24 |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
czas |
Daniel |
|
o |
|
|
liczba |
król |
zniszczyć |
|
|
iść |
|
komenda |
|
|
|
|
zniszczyć |
|
przed |
król |
interpretacja |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_24 |
all |
according to |
time |
Daniel |
went in |
unto |
Arioch |
whom |
had ordained |
whom the king |
to destroy |
the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
he went |
thus |
and said |
|
the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
not |
unto him Destroy |
bring me in |
before |
the king |
the interpretation |
unto the king |
and I will shew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_24 |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
czas |
Daniel |
udał się w |
do |
Arioka |
kogo |
miał święceń |
którego król |
zniszczyć |
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
udał się |
w ten sposób |
i powiedział: |
|
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
nie |
aż mu zniszczyć |
przynieść mi |
przed |
król |
interpretacja |
do króla |
a pokażę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_24 |
kol- |
ko·Vel |
de·Nah, |
da·ni·yeL |
'al |
al- |
ar·Yoch, |
di |
man·Ni |
mal·Ka, |
le·hoa·Dah |
le·chak·ki·Mei |
va·Vel; |
'a·Zal |
ve·Chen |
a·mar- |
Leh, |
le·chak·ki·Mei |
va·Vel |
al- |
te·ho·Ved, |
ha·'E·le·ni |
ko·Dam |
mal·Ka, |
u·fish·Ra |
le·mal·Ka |
'a·chav·Ve. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_24 |
Kol - qó wel |
De na |
Da nij jel |
al |
al - ar joch |
Di |
man ni |
mal Ka |
le ho wa da |
le HaK Ki me |
wa wel |
a zal |
we chen |
a mar - leh |
le HaK Ki me |
wa wel |
al - Te ho wed |
ha el ni |
qó dam |
mal Ka |
u fisz ra |
le mal Ka |
a Haw we |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_24 |
Kol-qóbël |
Dünâ |
Dä|niyyë´l |
`al |
`al-´aryôk |
Dî |
mannî |
malKä´ |
lühôbädâ |
lüHaKKîmê |
bäbel |
´ázal |
wükën |
´ámar-lëh |
lüHaKKîmê |
bäbel |
´al-Tühôbëd |
ha`ëºlnî |
qódäm |
malKä´ |
ûpišrä´ |
lümalKä´ |
´áHawwë´ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_24 |
25/103 |
9/29 |
29/58 |
10/52 |
2/11 |
37/94 |
6/7 |
120/344 |
2/5 |
64/180 |
4/7 |
6/14 |
13/25 |
5/7 |
3/8 |
18/71 |
6124/6522 |
7/14 |
14/25 |
1/4 |
5/7 |
3/11 |
11/38 |
65/180 |
8/30 |
66/180 |
9/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_24 |
Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king had ordained to destroy the wise [men]
of Babylon: he went and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon: bring me in before the
king, and I will shew unto the king the interpretation. |
| L16 |
Dn2_24 |
24 Therefore <03606> <06903> <01836> Daniel <01841> went in
<05954> (08754) unto <05922> Arioch <0746>, whom the king <04430> had ordained
<04483> (08745) to destroy <07> (08682) the wise <02445> men of Babylon <0895>: he
went <0236> (08754) and said <0560> (08754) thus <03652> unto him; Destroy <07>
(08681) not <0409> the wise <02445> men of Babylon <0895>: bring me in <05954>
(08680) before <06925> the king <04430>, and I will shew <02324> (08741) unto the king
<04430> the interpretation <06591>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_25 |
Ariok H746 zaprowadził H5954 szybko H927 Daniela H1841 do H6925 króla H4430 i H560 tak H1836 powiedział H560 do H5922 niego H5922 : Znalazłem H7912 męża H1400 spośród H4481 uprowadzonych H1547 z H4481 Judy H3061 , który H1768 oznajmi H3046 królowi H4430 znaczenie H6591 [snu]. |
| L02 |
Dn2_25 |
Ariok zaprowadził szybko Daniela do króla i tak powiedział do niego: Znalazłem męża spośród
uprowadzonych z Judy, który oznajmi królowi znaczenie snu. |
| L03 |
Dn2_25 |
אֱדַ֤יִן |
אַרְיוֹךְ֙ |
בְּהִתְבְּהָלָ֔ה |
הַנְעֵ֥ל |
לְדָנִיֵּ֖אל |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑א |
וְכֵ֣ן |
אֲמַר־ |
לֵ֗הּ |
דִּֽי־ |
הַשְׁכַּ֤חַת |
גְּבַר֙ |
מִן־ |
בְּנֵ֤י |
גָֽלוּתָא֙ |
דִּ֣י |
יְה֔וּד |
דִּ֥י |
פִשְׁרָ֖א |
לְמַלְכָּ֥א |
יְהוֹדַֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_25 |
אֱדַ֤יִן |
אַרְיוֹךְ֙ |
בְּ/הִתְבְּהָלָ֔ה |
הַנְעֵ֥ל |
לְ/דָנִיֵּ֖אל |
קֳדָ֣ם |
מַלְכָּ֑/א |
וְ/כֵ֣ן |
אֲמַר־ |
לֵ֗/הּ |
דִּֽי־ |
הַשְׁכַּ֤חַת |
גְּבַר֙ |
מִן־ |
בְּנֵ֤י |
גָֽלוּתָ/א֙ |
דִּ֣י |
יְה֔וּד |
דִּ֥י |
פִשְׁרָ֖/א |
לְ/מַלְכָּ֥/א |
יְהוֹדַֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_25 |
'e•<Da>•jin |
'ar•joCh |
be•hit•be•ha•<La>, |
han•'<El> |
le•da•ni•<jel> |
ko•<Dam> |
mal•<Ka>; |
we•<Chen> |
a•mar- |
<Le>, |
di- |
hasz•<Ka>•chat |
ge•<war> |
min- |
be•<Ne> |
ga•lu•<Ta> |
di |
je•<Hud>, |
di |
fisz•<Ra> |
le•mal•<Ka> |
je•ho•<Da>'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_25 | H0116  | H0746  | H0927  | H5954  | H1841  | H6925  | H4430  | H3652  | H0560  | H0000  | H1768  | H7912  | H1400  | H4481  | H1123  | H1547  | H1768  | H3061  | H1768  | H6591  | H4430  | H3046  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_25 |
now |
Arioch |
in haste |
bring in |
Daniel |
before |
king |
thus |
command |
|
forasmuch |
find |
certain |
according |
child |
captivity |
forasmuch |
Jewry |
forasmuch |
interpretation |
king |
certify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_25 |
teraz |
|
|
|
Daniel |
przed |
król |
|
komenda |
|
|
|
pewny |
zgodnie |
dziecko |
|
|
|
|
interpretacja |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_25 |
Then |
Arioch |
in haste |
brought in |
Daniel |
before |
the king |
thus |
and said |
|
who |
unto him I have found |
a man |
of |
child |
captivity |
who |
Judah |
who |
the interpretation |
unto the king |
that will make known |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_25 |
Następnie |
Arioka |
w pośpiechu |
wniesione w |
Daniel |
przed |
król |
w ten sposób |
i powiedział: |
|
kto |
do niego znalazłem |
mężczyzna |
z |
dziecko |
niewola |
kto |
Juda |
kto |
interpretacja |
do króla |
że będzie znany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_25 |
'e·Da·yin |
'ar·yoCh |
be·hit·be·ha·Lah, |
han·'El |
le·da·ni·Yel |
ko·Dam |
mal·Ka; |
ve·Chen |
a·mar- |
Leh, |
di- |
hash·Ka·chat |
ge·Var |
min- |
be·Nei |
ga·lu·Ta |
di |
ye·Hud, |
di |
fish·Ra |
le·mal·Ka |
ye·ho·Da'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_25 |
e da jin |
ar joch |
Be hit Be ha la |
ha nel |
le da nij jel |
qó dam |
mal Ka |
we chen |
a mar - leh |
Di - hasz Ka Hat |
Ge war |
min - Be ne |
ga lu ta |
Di |
je hud |
Di |
fisz ra |
le mal Ka |
je ho da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_25 |
´édaºyin |
´aryôk |
BühitBühälâ |
han`ël |
lüdäniyyë´l |
qódäm |
malKä´ |
wükën |
´ámar-lëh |
Dî|-hašKaºHat |
Gübar |
min-Bünê |
gä|lûtä´ |
Dî |
yühûd |
Dî |
pišrä´ |
lümalKä´ |
yühôda` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_25 |
17/57 |
7/7 |
1/11 |
4/11 |
11/52 |
12/38 |
67/180 |
4/8 |
19/71 |
6125/6522 |
121/344 |
5/18 |
5/21 |
36/104 |
6/11 |
2/4 |
122/344 |
4/7 |
123/344 |
9/30 |
68/180 |
22/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_25 |
Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said thus unto him, I have found
a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation. |
| L16 |
Dn2_25 |
25 Then <0116> Arioch <0746> brought in <05954> (08684) Daniel
<01841> before <06925> the king <04430> in haste <0927> (08726), and said
<0560> (08754) thus <03652> unto him, I have found <07912> (08684) a man <01400> of
the captives <01123> <01547> of <04481> Judah <03061>, that will make known
<03046> (08681) unto the king <04430> the interpretation <06591>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_26 |
Król H4430 zwrócił się H6032 i H560 powiedział H560 do H5922 Daniela H1841 , który H1768 nosił H8036 imię H8036 Belteszassar H1096 : Czy H2006 możesz H3546 rzeczywiście H383 wyjawić H3046 mi H5922 sen H2493 , jaki H1768 widziałem H2370 , i H6591 jego znaczenie H6591 ? |
| L02 |
Dn2_26 |
Król zwrócił się i powiedział do Daniela, który nosił imię Belteszassar: Czy możesz
rzeczywiście wyjawić mi sen, jaki widziałem, i jego znaczenie? |
| L03 |
Dn2_26 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּא֙ |
וְאָמַ֣ר |
לְדָנִיֵּ֔אל |
דִּ֥י |
שְׁמֵ֖הּ |
בֵּלְטְשַׁאצַּ֑ר |
[הַאִיתַיִךְ |
כ] |
(הַֽאִיתָ֣ךְ |
ק) |
כָּהֵ֗ל |
לְהוֹדָעֻתַ֛נִי |
חֶלְמָ֥א |
דִֽי־ |
חֲזֵ֖ית |
וּפִשְׁרֵֽהּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_26 |
עָנֵ֤ה |
מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
וְ/אָמַ֣ר |
לְ/דָנִיֵּ֔אל |
דִּ֥י |
שְׁמֵ֖/הּ |
בֵּלְטְשַׁאצַּ֑ר |
ה/איתי/ך |
|
הַֽ/אִיתָ֣/ךְ |
|
כָּהֵ֗ל |
לְ/הוֹדָעֻתַ֛/נִי |
חֶלְמָ֥/א |
דִֽי־ |
חֲזֵ֖ית |
וּ/פִשְׁרֵֽ/הּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_26 |
'a•<Ne> |
mal•<Ka> |
we•'a•<Mar> |
le•da•ni•<jel>, |
di |
sze•<Me> |
be•le•te•szac•<car>; |
[ha•'i•ta•jich |
ch] |
(ha•'i•<Tach> |
k) |
ka•<Hel>, |
le•ho•da•'u•<Ta>•ni |
chel•<Ma> |
di- |
cha•<Zet> |
u•fisz•<Re>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_26 | H6032  | H4430  | H0560  | H1841  | H1768  | H8036  | H1096  | | | | | H3546  | H3046  | H2493  | H1768  | H2370  | H6591  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_26 |
answer |
king |
command |
Daniel |
forasmuch |
name |
Belteshazzar |
|
|
art thou |
|
be able |
certify |
dream |
forasmuch |
behold |
interpretation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_26 |
odpowiedź |
król |
komenda |
Daniel |
|
nazwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ujrzeć |
interpretacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_26 |
answered |
The king |
and said |
to Daniel |
whose |
whose name |
[was] Belteshazzar |
|
|
art thou |
|
thou able |
to make known |
unto me the dream |
which |
which I have seen |
and the interpretation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_26 |
odpowiedział: |
Król |
i powiedział: |
do Daniela |
którego |
którego nazwisko |
[Było] Belteshazzar |
|
|
ty |
|
ty w stanie |
wypowiadanie się |
do mnie marzenie |
który |
które widziałem |
i interpretacji |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_26 |
'a·Neh |
mal·Ka |
ve·'a·Mar |
le·da·ni·Yel, |
di |
she·Meh |
be·le·te·shatz·Tzar; |
[ha·'i·ta·yich |
ch] |
(ha·'i·Tach |
k) |
ka·Hel, |
le·ho·da·'u·Ta·ni |
chel·Ma |
di- |
cha·Zeit |
u·fish·Reh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_26 |
a ne |
mal Ka |
we a mar |
le da nij jel |
Di |
sze meh |
Bel te szac car |
(ha i ta jich) |
[ha i tach] |
Ka hel |
le ho da u ta ni |
Hel ma |
di - Ha zet |
u fisz reh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_26 |
`änË |
malKä´ |
wü´ämar |
lüdäniyyë´l |
Dî |
šümëh |
Bël†üša´ccar |
(ha´îtayìk) |
[ha|´îtäk] |
Kähël |
lühôdä`ùtaºnî |
Helmä´ |
dî|-Házêt |
ûpišrëh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_26 |
7/30 |
69/180 |
20/71 |
12/52 |
124/344 |
8/12 |
1/8 |
|
|
1/2 |
|
1/4 |
23/47 |
8/22 |
125/344 |
3/31 |
10/30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_26 |
The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make
known unto me the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof? |
| L16 |
Dn2_26 |
26 The king <04430> answered <06032> (08750) and said <0560> (08750) to
Daniel <01841>, whose name <08036> was Belteshazzar <01096>, Art <0383> thou able
<03546> (08751) to make known <03046> (08682) unto me the dream <02493> which I have seen
<02370> (08754), and the interpretation <06591> thereof? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_27 |
Daniel H1841 odpowiedział H6032 wobec H6925 króla H4430 : Tajemnicy H7328 , o którą H1768 król H4430 pyta H7593 , nie H3809 zdołają H3202 wyjawić H2324 ani H3809 mędrcy H2445 , ani H3809 wykładacze snów H826 , ani H3809 wróżbici H1505 , ani H3809 astrologowie H826 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_27 |
Daniel odpowiedział wobec króla: Tajemnicy, o którą król pyta, nie zdołają wyjawić ani
mędrcy, ani wykładacze snów, ani wróżbici, ani astrologowie. |
| L03 |
Dn2_27 |
עָנֵ֧ה |
דָנִיֵּ֛אל |
קֳדָ֥ם |
מַלְכָּ֖א |
וְאָמַ֑ר |
רָזָה֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֣א |
שָׁאֵ֔ל |
לָ֧א |
חַכִּימִ֣ין |
אָֽשְׁפִ֗ין |
חַרְטֻמִּין֙ |
גָּזְרִ֔ין |
יָכְלִ֖ין |
לְהַֽחֲוָיָ֥ה |
לְמַלְכָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_27 |
עָנֵ֧ה |
דָנִיֵּ֛אל |
קֳדָ֥ם |
מַלְכָּ֖/א |
וְ/אָמַ֑ר |
רָזָ/ה֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
מַלְכָּ֣/א |
שָׁאֵ֔ל |
לָ֧א |
חַכִּימִ֣ין |
אָֽשְׁפִ֗ין |
חַרְטֻמִּין֙ |
גָּזְרִ֔ין |
יָכְלִ֖ין |
לְ/הַֽחֲוָיָ֥ה |
לְ/מַלְכָּֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_27 |
'a•<Ne> |
da•ni•<jel> |
ko•<Dam> |
mal•<Ka> |
we•'a•<Mar>; |
ra•<Za> |
di- |
mal•<Ka> |
sza•'<El>, |
la |
chak•ki•<Min> |
'a•sze•<Fin>, |
char•tum•<Min> |
ga•ze•<Rin>, |
ja•che•<Lin> |
le•ha•cha•wa•<ja> |
le•mal•<Ka>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_27 | H6032  | H1841  | H6925  | H4430  | H0560  | H7328  | H1768  | H4430  | H7593  | H3809  | H2445  | H0826  | H2749  | H1505  | H3202  | H2324  | H4430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_27 |
answer |
Daniel |
before |
king |
command |
secret |
forasmuch |
king |
ask |
or even |
wise |
astrologer |
magician |
cut out |
be able |
shew |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_27 |
odpowiedź |
Daniel |
przed |
król |
komenda |
tajemnica |
|
król |
zapytać |
|
|
|
magik |
|
|
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_27 |
answered |
Daniel |
in the presence |
of the king |
and said |
The secret |
which |
which the king |
hath demanded |
neither |
the wise |
[men] the astrologers |
the magicians |
the soothsayers |
are able |
shew |
unto the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_27 |
odpowiedział: |
Daniel |
w obecności |
króla |
i powiedział: |
Tajemnica |
który |
który król |
kto ma zażądał |
ani |
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] astrologowie |
czarownicy |
do wróżbitów |
są w stanie |
pokażę |
do króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_27 |
'a·Neh |
da·ni·Yel |
ko·Dam |
mal·Ka |
ve·'a·Mar; |
ra·Zah |
di- |
mal·Ka |
sha·'El, |
la |
chak·ki·Min |
'a·she·Fin, |
char·tum·Min |
ga·ze·Rin, |
ya·che·Lin |
le·ha·cha·va·Yah |
le·mal·Ka. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_27 |
a ne |
da nij jel |
qó dam |
mal Ka |
we a mar |
ra za |
Di - mal Ka |
sza el |
la |
HaK Ki min |
asz fin |
Har tum min |
Gaz rin |
jach lin |
le ha Ha wa ja |
le mal Ka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_27 |
`änË |
däniyyë´l |
qódäm |
malKä´ |
wü´ämar |
räzâ |
Dî|-malKä´ |
šä´ël |
lä´ |
HaKKîmîn |
´ä|špîn |
Har†ummîn |
Gäzrîn |
yäklîn |
lüha|Háwäyâ |
lümalKä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_27 |
8/30 |
13/52 |
13/38 |
70/180 |
21/71 |
3/9 |
126/344 |
71/180 |
6/6 |
21/82 |
8/14 |
2/6 |
2/5 |
1/6 |
2/10 |
10/14 |
72/180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_27 |
Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath
demanded cannot the wise [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, shew unto the king; |
| L16 |
Dn2_27 |
27 Daniel <01841> answered <06032> (08750) in the presence <06925> of the
king <04430>, and said <0560> (08750), The secret <07328> which the king <04430> hath
demanded <07593> (08751) cannot <03202> (08750) <03809> the wise <02445> men, the
astrologers <0826>, the magicians <02749>, the soothsayers <01505> (08750), shew
<02324> (08682) unto the king <04430>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_28 |
Jest H383 jednak H1297 Bóg H426 w H8065 niebie H8065 , który H1768 odsłania H1541 tajemnice H7328 , i H3046 On H1932 oznajmia H3046 królowi H4430 Nabuchodonozorowi H5020 , co H4101 nastąpi H1934 przy H319 końcu H3118 dni H3118 . Twój H607 sen H2493 i H2376 widzenia H2376 , jakie H1768 miałeś H2370 na H5922 swym H5922 łożu H4903 , są H1934 następujące H1836 : |
| L02 |
Dn2_28 |
Jest jednak Bóg w niebie, który odsłania tajemnice, i On oznajmia królowi Nabuchodonozorowi,
co nastąpi przy końcu dni. Twój sen i widzenia, jakie miałeś na swym łożu, są następujące: |
| L03 |
Dn2_28 |
בְּרַ֡ם |
אִיתַ֞י |
אֱלָ֤הּ |
בִּשְׁמַיָּא֙ |
גָּלֵ֣א |
רָזִ֔ין |
וְהוֹדַ֗ע |
לְמַלְכָּא֙ |
נְבֽוּכַדְנֶצַּ֔ר |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
בְּאַחֲרִ֣ית |
יוֹמַיָּ֑א |
חֶלְמָ֨ךְ |
וְחֶזְוֵ֥י |
רֵאשָׁ֛ךְ |
עַֽל־ |
מִשְׁכְּבָ֖ךְ |
דְּנָ֥ה |
הֽוּא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_28 |
בְּרַ֡ם |
אִיתַ֞י |
אֱלָ֤הּ |
בִּ/שְׁמַיָּ/א֙ |
גָּלֵ֣א |
רָזִ֔ין |
וְ/הוֹדַ֗ע |
לְ/מַלְכָּ/א֙ |
נְבֽוּכַדְנֶצַּ֔ר |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
בְּ/אַחֲרִ֣ית |
יוֹמַיָּ֑/א |
חֶלְמָ֨/ךְ |
וְ/חֶזְוֵ֥י |
רֵאשָׁ֛/ךְ |
עַֽל־ |
מִשְׁכְּבָ֖/ךְ |
דְּנָ֥ה |
הֽוּא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_28 |
be•<Ram> |
'i•<Tai> |
'e•<La> |
bisz•mai•<ja> |
ga•<Le> |
ra•<Zin>, |
we•ho•<Da>', |
le•mal•<Ka> |
ne•wu•chad•nec•<car>, |
ma |
di |
le•he•<we> |
be•'a•cha•<Rit> |
jo•mai•<ja>; |
chel•<Mach> |
we•chez•<we> |
re•<szach> |
al- |
misz•ke•<wach> |
de•<Na> |
<Hu>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_28 | H1297  | H0383  | H0426  | H8065  | H1541  | H7328  | H3046  | H4430  | H5020  | H4101  | H1768  | H1934  | H0320  | H3118  | H2493  | H2376  | H7217  | H5922  | H4903  | H1836  | H1932  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_28 |
but |
art thou |
God |
heaven |
bring over |
secret |
certify |
king |
Nebuchadnezzar |
how great |
forasmuch |
become |
latter |
day |
dream |
look |
chief |
about |
bed |
time |
it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_28 |
ale |
|
Bóg |
niebo |
|
tajemnica |
|
król |
|
|
|
zostać |
drugi |
dzień |
|
wyglądać |
szef |
o |
łóżko |
czas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_28 |
But |
there is |
a God |
in heaven |
that revealeth |
secrets |
and maketh known |
to the king |
Nebuchadnezzar |
what |
who |
shall be |
in the latter |
days |
Thy dream |
and the visions |
of thy head |
upon |
thy bed |
are these |
it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_28 |
Ale |
jest |
Bóg |
w niebie |
który objawił |
tajniki |
i czyni znany |
do króla |
Nabuchodonozor |
co |
kto |
będzie |
w tym ostatnim |
dni |
Twoje marzenie |
i wizje |
z twojej głowy |
na |
twoje łóżko |
są one |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_28 |
be·Ram |
'i·Tai |
'e·Lah |
bish·mai·Ya |
ga·Le |
ra·Zin, |
ve·ho·Da', |
le·mal·Ka |
ne·vu·chad·netz·Tzar, |
mah |
di |
le·he·Ve |
be·'a·cha·Rit |
yo·mai·Ya; |
chel·Mach |
ve·chez·Vei |
re·Shach |
al- |
mish·ke·Vach |
de·Nah |
Hu. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_28 |
Be ram |
i taj |
e la |
Bisz maj ja |
Ga le |
ra zin |
we ho da |
le mal Ka |
ne wu chad nec car |
ma |
Di |
le he we |
Be a Ha rit |
jo maj ja |
Hel mach |
we Hez we |
re szach |
al - misz Ke wach |
De na |
hu |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_28 |
Büram |
´îtay |
´éläh |
Bišmayyä´ |
Gälë´ |
räzîn |
wühôda` |
lümalKä´ |
nübû|kadneccar |
mâ |
Dî |
lehéwë´ |
Bü´aHárît |
yômayyä´ |
Helmäk |
wüHezwê |
rë´šäk |
`a|l-mišKübäk |
Dünâ |
hû´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_28 |
2/5 |
6/15 |
50/94 |
13/38 |
5/9 |
4/9 |
24/47 |
73/180 |
4/31 |
7/13 |
127/344 |
18/71 |
1/1 |
6/16 |
9/22 |
2/12 |
2/14 |
38/94 |
1/6 |
30/58 |
7/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_28 |
But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king
Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are
these; |
| L16 |
Dn2_28 |
28 But <01297> there is <0383> a God <0426> in heaven <08065> that
revealeth <01541> (08751) secrets <07328>, and maketh known <03046> (08684) to the king
<04430> Nebuchadnezzar <05020> what <04101> shall be <01934> (08748) in the latter
<0320> days <03118>. Thy dream <02493>, and the visions <02376> of thy head
<07217> upon <05922> thy bed <04903>, are these <01836>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_29 |
Ciebie H5922 , królu H4430 , na H5922 twym H5922 łożu H4903 ogarnęły H5559 myśli H7476 , o H5922 tym H1836 , co H4101 ma H1934 później H311 nastąpić H1934 . Ten H1768 zaś, który H1768 odsłania H1541 tajemnice H7328 , wyjawił H3046 tobie H5922 , co H4101 się stanie H1934 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_29 |
Ciebie, królu, na twym łożu ogarnęły myśli, o tym, co ma później nastąpić. Ten zaś, który
odsłania tajemnice, wyjawił tobie, co się stanie. |
| L03 |
Dn2_29 |
[אַנְתָּה |
כ] |
(אַ֣נְתְּ |
ק) |
מַלְכָּ֗א |
רַעְיוֹנָךְ֙ |
עַל־ |
מִשְׁכְּבָ֣ךְ |
סְלִ֔קוּ |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דְנָ֑ה |
וְגָלֵ֧א |
רָזַיָּ֛א |
הוֹדְעָ֖ךְ |
מָה־ |
דִ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_29 |
אנתה |
|
אַ֣נְתְּ |
|
מַלְכָּ֗/א |
רַעְיוֹנָ/ךְ֙ |
עַל־ |
מִשְׁכְּבָ֣/ךְ |
סְלִ֔קוּ |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דְנָ֑ה |
וְ/גָלֵ֧א |
רָזַיָּ֛/א |
הוֹדְעָ֖/ךְ |
מָה־ |
דִ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_29 |
['an•ta |
ch] |
('<Ant> |
k) |
mal•<Ka>, |
ra'•jo•noCh |
al- |
misz•ke•<wach> |
se•<Li>•ku, |
ma |
di |
le•he•<we> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
de•<Na>; |
we•ga•<Le> |
ra•zai•<ja> |
hod•'<Ach> |
mah- |
di |
le•he•<we>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_29 | | | | | H4430  | H7476  | H5922  | H4903  | H5559  | H4101  | H1768  | H1934  | H0311  | H1836  | H1541  | H7328  | H3046  | H4101  | H1768  | H1934  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_29 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
king |
cogitation |
about |
bed |
come |
how great |
forasmuch |
become |
after |
time |
bring over |
secret |
certify |
how great |
forasmuch |
become |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_29 |
|
|
|
|
król |
|
o |
łóżko |
przyjść |
|
|
zostać |
po |
czas |
|
tajemnica |
|
|
|
zostać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_29 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
O king |
thy thoughts |
[into thy mind] upon |
thy bed |
came |
what |
would |
should come to pass |
the future |
time |
and he that revealeth |
secrets |
maketh known |
to thee what |
forasmuch |
shall come to pass |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_29 |
|
|
jak dla ciebie |
|
Królu |
twoje myśli |
[Do twego umysłu] na |
twoje łóżko |
przyszedł |
co |
by |
powinno się stać |
przyszłość |
czas |
a kto objawił |
tajniki |
czyni znany |
ci co |
forasmuch |
się stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_29 |
['an·tah |
ch] |
('Ant |
k) |
mal·Ka, |
ra'·yo·noCh |
al- |
mish·ke·Vach |
se·Li·ku, |
mah |
di |
le·he·Ve |
'a·cha·Rei |
de·Nah; |
ve·ga·Le |
ra·zai·Ya |
hod·'Ach |
mah- |
di |
le·he·Ve. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_29 |
(an Ta) |
[anT] |
mal Ka |
ra jo nach |
al - misz Ke wach |
se li qu |
ma |
Di |
le he we |
a Ha re |
de na |
we ga le |
ra zaj ja |
ho dach |
ma - di |
le he we |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_29 |
(´anTâ) |
[´anT] |
malKä´ |
ra`yônäk |
`al-mišKübäk |
süliºqû |
mâ |
Dî |
lehéwë´ |
´aHárê |
dünâ |
wügälë´ |
räzayyä´ |
hôd`äk |
mâ-dî |
lehéwë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_29 |
|
|
1/14 |
|
74/180 |
1/6 |
39/94 |
2/6 |
2/5 |
8/13 |
128/344 |
19/71 |
1/3 |
31/58 |
6/9 |
5/9 |
25/47 |
9/13 |
129/344 |
20/71 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_29 |
As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into thy mind] upon thy bed, what should come to
pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to pass. |
| L16 |
Dn2_29 |
29 As for thee <0607>, O king <04430>, thy thoughts <07476> came
<05559> (08760) into thy mind upon <05922> thy bed <04903>, what <04101> should come
to pass <01934> (08748) hereafter <0311> <01836>: and he that revealeth <01541>
(08751) secrets <07328> maketh known <03046> (08684) to thee what <04101> shall come to
pass <01934> (08748). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_30 |
Co H1768 do H5922 mnie H576 zaś, tajemnica H7328 ta H1836 stała H1541 mi się H3046 wiadoma H3046 nie H3809 dlatego, jakobym H1768 był H383 mędrszy H2452 od H4481 wszystkich H3606 ludzi H2417 , lecz H3861 aby H5922 udzielić H3046 wyjaśnienia H6591 królowi H4430 , a ty H607 , byś H1768 rozumiał H3046 myśli H7476 swego H5922 serca H3825 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_30 |
Co do mnie zaś, tajemnica ta stała mi się wiadoma nie dlatego, jakobym był mędrszy od
wszystkich ludzi, lecz aby udzielić wyjaśnienia królowi, a ty, byś rozumiał myśli swego serca. |
| L03 |
Dn2_30 |
וַאֲנָ֗ה |
לָ֤א |
בְחָכְמָה֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
אִיתַ֥י |
בִּי֙ |
מִן־ |
כָּל־ |
חַיַּיָּ֔א |
רָזָ֥א |
דְנָ֖ה |
גֱּלִ֣י |
לִ֑י |
לָהֵ֗ן |
עַל־ |
דִּבְרַת֙ |
דִּ֤י |
פִשְׁרָא֙ |
לְמַלְכָּ֣א |
יְהוֹדְע֔וּן |
וְרַעְיוֹנֵ֥י |
לִבְבָ֖ךְ |
תִּנְדַּֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_30 |
וַ/אֲנָ֗ה |
לָ֤א |
בְ/חָכְמָה֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
אִיתַ֥י |
בִּ/י֙ |
מִן־ |
כָּל־ |
חַיַּיָּ֔/א |
רָזָ֥/א |
דְנָ֖ה |
גֱּלִ֣י |
לִ֑/י |
לָהֵ֗ן |
עַל־ |
דִּבְרַת֙ |
דִּ֤י |
פִשְׁרָ/א֙ |
לְ/מַלְכָּ֣/א |
יְהוֹדְע֔וּן |
וְ/רַעְיוֹנֵ֥י |
לִבְבָ֖/ךְ |
תִּנְדַּֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_30 |
wa•'a•<Na>, |
la |
we•cha•che•<Ma> |
di- |
'i•<Tai> |
bi |
min- |
kol- |
chai•jai•<ja>, |
ra•<Za> |
de•<Na> |
ge•<Li> |
<Li>; |
la•<Hen>, |
al- |
diw•<Rat> |
di |
fisz•<Ra> |
le•mal•<Ka> |
je•hod•'<Un>, |
we•ra'•jo•<Ne> |
liw•<wach> |
tin•<Da>'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_30 | H0576  | H3809  | H2452  | H1768  | H0383  | H0000  | H4481  | H3606  | H2417  | H7328  | H1836  | H1541  | H0000  | H3861  | H5922  | H1701  | H1768  | H6591  | H4430  | H3046  | H7476  | H3825  | H3046  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_30 |
I |
or even |
wisdom |
forasmuch |
art thou |
|
according |
all |
life |
secret |
time |
bring over |
|
but |
about |
intent |
forasmuch |
interpretation |
king |
certify |
cogitation |
heart |
certify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_30 |
Ja |
|
mądrość |
|
|
|
zgodnie |
wszystko |
|
tajemnica |
czas |
|
|
ale |
o |
intencja |
|
interpretacja |
król |
|
|
serce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_30 |
But as for me |
is not |
to me for [any] wisdom |
forasmuch |
that I have |
|
more than |
any |
living |
secret |
this |
revealed |
|
but |
that |
for [their] sakes |
forasmuch |
the interpretation |
to the king |
shall make known |
the thoughts |
of thy heart |
and that thou mightest know |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_30 |
Ale jak dla mnie |
nie jest |
do mnie [każdy] mądrości |
forasmuch |
że mam |
|
ponad |
każdy |
życie |
tajemnica |
to |
ujawnił |
|
ale |
że |
dla [ich] wzgląd |
forasmuch |
interpretacja |
do króla |
powiadamiają o |
myśli |
z twym sercu |
i abyś wiedzieć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_30 |
va·'a·Nah, |
la |
ve·cha·che·Mah |
di- |
'i·Tai |
bi |
min- |
kol- |
chai·yai·Ya, |
ra·Za |
de·Nah |
ge·Li |
Li; |
la·Hen, |
al- |
div·Rat |
di |
fish·Ra |
le·mal·Ka |
ye·hod·'Un, |
ve·ra'·yo·Nei |
liv·Vach |
tin·Da'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_30 |
wa a na |
la |
we Hoch ma |
Di - i taj |
Bi |
min - Kol - Haj jaj ja |
ra za |
de na |
Ge li |
li |
la hen |
al - Diw rat |
Di |
fisz ra |
le mal Ka |
je ho dun |
we ra jo ne |
li we wach |
Tin Da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_30 |
wa´ánâ |
lä´ |
büHokmâ |
Dî|-´îtay |
Bî |
min-Kol-Hayyayyä´ |
räzä´ |
dünâ |
Gélî |
lî |
lähën |
`al-Dibrat |
Dî |
pišrä´ |
lümalKä´ |
yühôd`ûn |
würa`yônê |
libübäk |
TinDa` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_30 |
5/16 |
22/82 |
5/8 |
130/344 |
7/15 |
6126/6522 |
37/104 |
26/103 |
2/7 |
6/9 |
32/58 |
7/9 |
6127/6522 |
4/9 |
40/94 |
1/2 |
131/344 |
11/30 |
75/180 |
26/47 |
2/6 |
1/7 |
27/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_30 |
But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for [any] wisdom that I have more than any
living, but for [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest
know the thoughts of thy heart. |
| L16 |
Dn2_30 |
30 But as for me <0576>, this <01836> secret <07328> is not <03809>
revealed <01541> (08752) to me for any wisdom <02452> that I have <0383> more than
<04481> any <03606> living <02417>, but <03861> for their sakes <01701> that
<05922> shall make known <03046> (08681) the interpretation <06591> to the king
<04430>, and that thou mightest know <03046> (08748) the thoughts <07476> of thy heart
<03825>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_31 |
Ty H607 , królu H4430 , patrzyłeś H2370 : Oto H2006 posąg H6755 bardzo H7690 wielki H7229 , o H2122 nadzwyczajnym H2122 blasku H2122 , stał H6966 przed H6903 tobą H607 , a H7299 widok H7299 jego H1932 był H1934 straszny H1763 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_31 |
Ty, królu, patrzyłeś: Oto posąg bardzo wielki, o nadzwyczajnym blasku stał przed tobą, a
widok jego był straszny. |
| L03 |
Dn2_31 |
[אַנְתָּה |
כ] |
(אַ֣נְתְּ |
ק) |
מַלְכָּ֗א |
חָזֵ֤ה |
הֲוַ֙יְתָ֙ |
וַאֲל֨וּ |
צְלֵ֥ם |
חַד֙ |
שַׂגִּ֔יא |
צַלְמָ֨א |
דִּכֵּ֥ן |
רַ֛ב |
וְזִיוֵ֥הּ |
יַתִּ֖יר |
קָאֵ֣ם |
לְקָבְלָ֑ךְ |
וְרֵוֵ֖הּ |
דְּחִֽיל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_31 |
אנתה |
|
אַ֣נְתְּ |
|
מַלְכָּ֗/א |
חָזֵ֤ה |
הֲוַ֙יְתָ֙ |
וַ/אֲל֨וּ |
צְלֵ֥ם |
חַד֙ |
שַׂגִּ֔יא |
צַלְמָ֨/א |
דִּכֵּ֥ן |
רַ֛ב |
וְ/זִיוֵ֥/הּ |
יַתִּ֖יר |
קָאֵ֣ם |
לְ/קָבְלָ֑/ךְ |
וְ/רֵוֵ֖/הּ |
דְּחִֽיל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_31 |
['an•ta |
ch] |
('<Ant> |
k) |
mal•<Ka>, |
cha•<Ze> |
ha•<waj>•ta |
wa•'a•<Lu> |
ce•<Lem> |
chad |
sag•<Gi>, |
cal•<Ma> |
dik•<Ken> |
raw |
we•zi•<we> |
jat•<Tir> |
ka•'<Em> |
le•ka•we•<Lach>; |
we•re•<we> |
de•<Chil>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_31 | | | | | H4430  | H2370  | H1934  | H0431  | H6755  | H2298  | H7690  | H6755  | H1797  | H7229  | H2122  | H3493  | H6966  | H6903  | H7299  | H1763  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_31 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
king |
behold |
become |
behold |
form |
one |
exceeding |
form |
same |
captain |
brightness |
exceeding |
appoint |
according to |
form |
make afraid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_31 |
|
|
|
|
król |
ujrzeć |
zostać |
ujrzeć |
forma |
jeden |
|
forma |
taki sam |
kapitan |
|
|
powołać |
zgodnie z |
forma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_31 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
O king |
were looking |
become |
and behold |
image |
A single |
great |
image |
This |
great |
whose brightness |
[was] excellent |
stood |
before |
thee and the form |
thereof [was] terrible |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_31 |
|
|
jak dla ciebie |
|
Królu |
Szukaliśmy |
zostać |
i oto |
obraz |
Pojedynczy |
wielki |
obraz |
To |
wielki |
których blask |
[Było] doskonały |
stał |
przed |
ci i forma |
nich [był] straszny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_31 |
['an·tah |
ch] |
('Ant |
k) |
mal·Ka, |
cha·Zeh |
ha·Vay·ta |
va·'a·Lu |
tze·Lem |
chad |
sag·Gi, |
tzal·Ma |
dik·Ken |
rav |
ve·zi·Veh |
yat·Tir |
ka·'Em |
le·ka·ve·Lach; |
ve·re·Veh |
de·Chil. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_31 |
(an Ta) |
[anT] |
mal Ka |
Ha ze |
ha waj ta |
wa a lu |
ce lem |
Had |
saG Gi |
cal ma |
DiK Ken |
raw |
we zi weh |
jaT Tir |
qa em |
le qow lach |
we re weh |
De Hil |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_31 |
(´anTâ) |
[´anT] |
malKä´ |
HäzË |
háwaºytä |
wa´álû |
cülëm |
Had |
SaGGî´ |
calmä´ |
DiKKën |
rab |
wüzîwëh |
yaTTîr |
qä´ëm |
lüqobläk |
würëwëh |
DüHîl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_31 |
|
|
2/14 |
|
76/180 |
4/31 |
21/71 |
1/5 |
1/17 |
6/14 |
4/13 |
2/17 |
1/3 |
6/15 |
1/6 |
1/8 |
4/34 |
10/29 |
1/2 |
1/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_31 |
Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness [was]
excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof [was] terrible. |
| L16 |
Dn2_31 |
31 Thou <0607>, O king <04430>, sawest <01934> (08754) <02370>
(08751), and behold <0431> a great <02298> <07690> image <06755>. This <01797>
great <07229> image <06755>, whose brightness <02122> was excellent <03493>, stood
<06966> (08750) before <06903> thee; and the form <07299> thereof was terrible
<01763> (08753). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_32 |
Głowa H7217 tego H1768 posągu H6755 była H1934 z H1768 czystego H2869 złota H1722 , pierś H2306 jego H1932 i H1872 ramiona H1872 ze H1768 srebra H3702 , brzuch H4577 i H3410 biodra H3410 z H1768 miedzi H5174 , |
| L02 |
Dn2_32 |
Głowa tego posągu była z czystego złota, pierś jego i ramiona ze srebra, brzuch i biodra z
miedzi, |
| L03 |
Dn2_32 |
ה֣וּא |
צַלְמָ֗א |
רֵאשֵׁהּ֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
דְהַ֣ב |
טָ֔ב |
חֲד֥וֹהִי |
וּדְרָע֖וֹהִי |
דִּ֣י |
כְסַ֑ף |
מְע֥וֹהִי |
וְיַרְכָתֵ֖הּ |
דִּ֥י |
נְחָֽשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_32 |
ה֣וּא |
צַלְמָ֗/א |
רֵאשֵׁ/הּ֙ |
דִּֽי־ |
דְהַ֣ב |
טָ֔ב |
חֲד֥וֹ/הִי |
וּ/דְרָע֖וֹ/הִי |
דִּ֣י |
כְסַ֑ף |
מְע֥וֹ/הִי |
וְ/יַרְכָתֵ֖/הּ |
דִּ֥י |
נְחָֽשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_32 |
hu |
cal•<Ma>, |
re•<sze> |
di- |
de•<Haw> |
<Taw>, |
cha•<Do>•hi |
u•de•ra•'o•hi |
di |
che•<Saf>; |
me•'o•hi |
we•jar•cha•<Te> |
di |
ne•<Chasz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_32 | H1932  | H6755  | H7217  | H1768  | H1722  | H2869  | H2306  | H1872  | H1768  | H3702  | H4577  | H3410  | H1768  | H5174  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_32 |
it |
form |
chief |
forasmuch |
gold |
good |
breast |
arm |
forasmuch |
money |
belly |
thigh |
forasmuch |
brass |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_32 |
|
forma |
szef |
|
złoto |
dobry |
pierś |
ramię |
|
pieniądze |
brzuch |
udo |
|
mosiądz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_32 |
of that |
This image's |
head |
forasmuch |
gold |
[was] of fine |
his breast |
and his arms |
forasmuch |
of silver |
his belly |
and his thighs |
forasmuch |
of brass |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_32 |
z tego |
Ten obraz tych |
głowa |
forasmuch |
złoto |
[Było] grzywny |
Jego pierś |
i ramiona |
forasmuch |
srebra |
jego brzuch |
i jego ud |
forasmuch |
z mosiądzu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_32 |
hu |
tzal·Ma, |
re·Sheh |
di- |
de·Hav |
Tav, |
cha·Do·hi |
u·de·ra·'o·hi |
di |
che·Saf; |
me·'o·hi |
ve·yar·cha·Teh |
di |
ne·Chash. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_32 |
hu |
cal ma |
re sze |
Di - de haw |
taw |
Ha do hi |
u de ra o hi |
Di |
che saf |
me o hi |
we jar cha teh |
Di |
ne Hasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_32 |
hû´ |
calmä´ |
rë´šË |
Dî|-dühab |
†äb |
Hádôºhî |
ûdürä`ôºhî |
Dî |
küsap |
mü`ôºhî |
wüyarkätëh |
Dî |
nüHäš |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_32 |
8/19 |
3/17 |
3/14 |
132/344 |
6/23 |
2/2 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
133/344 |
8/13 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
134/344 |
1/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_32 |
This image's head [was] of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his
thighs of brass, |
| L16 |
Dn2_32 |
32 This image's <06755> head <07217> was of fine <02869> gold
<01722>, his breast <02306> and his arms <01872> of silver <03702>, his belly
<04577> and his thighs <03410> of brass <05174>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_33 |
golenie H8243 z H1768 żelaza H6523 , stopy H7271 zaś H4481 jego H1932 częściowo H4481 z H1768 żelaza H6523 , częściowo H4481 z H1768 gliny H2635 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_33 |
golenie z żelaza, stopy zaś jego częściowo z żelaza, częściowo z gliny. |
| L03 |
Dn2_33 |
שָׁק֖וֹהִי |
דִּ֣י |
פַרְזֶ֑ל |
רַגְל֕וֹהִי |
[מִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(מִנְּהֵין֙ |
ק) |
דִּ֣י |
פַרְזֶ֔ל |
[וּמִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(וּמִנְּהֵ֖ין |
ק) |
דִּ֥י |
חֲסַֽף׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_33 |
שָׁק֖וֹ/הִי |
דִּ֣י |
פַרְזֶ֑ל |
רַגְל֕וֹ/הִי |
מנ/הון |
|
מִנְּ/הֵין֙ |
|
דִּ֣י |
פַרְזֶ֔ל |
ו/מנ/הון |
|
וּ/מִנְּ/הֵ֖ין |
|
דִּ֥י |
חֲסַֽף׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_33 |
sza•<Ko>•hi |
di |
far•<Zel>; |
rag•<Lo>•hi |
[min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
di |
far•<Zel>, |
[u•min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(u•min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
di |
cha•<Saf>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_33 | H8243  | H1768  | H6523  | H7271  | | | | | H1768  | H6523  | | | | | H1768  | H2635  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_33 |
leg |
forasmuch |
iron |
foot |
|
|
according |
|
forasmuch |
iron |
|
|
above |
|
forasmuch |
clay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_33 |
noga |
|
żelazo |
stopa |
|
|
zgodnie |
|
|
żelazo |
|
|
powyżej |
|
|
glina |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_33 |
His legs |
forasmuch |
of iron |
his feet |
|
|
according |
|
forasmuch |
of iron |
|
|
at |
|
forasmuch |
of clay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_33 |
Nogi |
forasmuch |
z żelaza |
jego stopy |
|
|
zgodnie |
|
forasmuch |
z żelaza |
|
|
w |
|
forasmuch |
z gliny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_33 |
sha·Ko·hi |
di |
far·Zel; |
rag·Lo·hi |
[min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(min·ne·Hein |
k) |
di |
far·Zel, |
[u·min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(u·min·ne·Hein |
k) |
di |
cha·Saf. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_33 |
sza qo hi |
Di |
far zel |
rag lo hi |
(min ne hon) |
[min ne hen] |
Di |
far zel |
(u min ne hon) |
[u min ne hen] |
Di |
Ha saf |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_33 |
šäqôºhî |
Dî |
parzel |
raglôºhî |
(minnühôn) |
[minnühên] |
Dî |
parzel |
(ûminnühôn) |
[ûminnühên] |
Dî |
Hásap |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_33 |
1/1 |
135/344 |
1/20 |
1/6 |
|
|
1/3 |
|
136/344 |
2/20 |
|
|
4/6 |
|
137/344 |
1/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_33 |
His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. |
| L16 |
Dn2_33 |
33 His legs <08243> of iron <06523>, his feet <07271> part <04481>
of iron <06523> and part <04481> of clay <02635>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_34 |
Patrzyłeś H2370 , a H2006 oto H2006 odłączył H1505 się H1934 kamień H69 , mimo że H3809 nie H3809 dotknęła H3028 go H1932 ręka H3028 ludzka, i H4223 ugodził H4223 posąg H6755 w H5922 jego H1932 stopy H7271 z H1768 żelaza H6523 i H2635 gliny H2635 , i H1855 połamał H1855 je H1994 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_34 |
Patrzyłeś, a oto odłączył się kamień, mimo że nie dotknęła go ręka ludzka, i ugodził posąg w
jego stopy z żelaza i gliny, i połamał je. |
| L03 |
Dn2_34 |
חָזֵ֣ה |
הֲוַ֗יְתָ |
עַ֠ד |
דִּ֣י |
הִתְגְּזֶ֤רֶת |
אֶ֙בֶן֙ |
דִּי־ |
לָ֣א |
בִידַ֔יִן |
וּמְחָ֤ת |
לְצַלְמָא֙ |
עַל־ |
רַגְל֔וֹהִי |
דִּ֥י |
פַרְזְלָ֖א |
וְחַסְפָּ֑א |
וְהַדֵּ֖קֶת |
הִמּֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_34 |
חָזֵ֣ה |
הֲוַ֗יְתָ |
עַ֠ד |
דִּ֣י |
הִתְגְּזֶ֤רֶת |
אֶ֙בֶן֙ |
דִּי־ |
לָ֣א |
בִ/ידַ֔יִן |
וּ/מְחָ֤ת |
לְ/צַלְמָ/א֙ |
עַל־ |
רַגְל֔וֹ/הִי |
דִּ֥י |
פַרְזְלָ֖/א |
וְ/חַסְפָּ֑/א |
וְ/הַדֵּ֖קֶת |
הִמּֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_34 |
cha•<Ze> |
ha•<waj>•ta, |
'ad |
di |
hit•ge•<Ze>•ret |
'e•wen |
di- |
la |
wi•<Da>•jin, |
u•me•<Chat> |
le•cal•<Ma> |
al- |
rag•<Lo>•hi, |
di |
far•ze•<La> |
we•chas•<Pa>; |
we•had•<De>•ket |
him•<Mon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_34 | H2370  | H1934  | H5705  | H1768  | H1505  | H0069  | H1768  | H3809  | H3028  | H4223  | H6755  | H5922  | H7271  | H1768  | H6523  | H2635  | H1855  | H1994  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_34 |
behold |
become |
until |
forasmuch |
cut out |
stone |
forasmuch |
or even |
hand |
hang |
form |
about |
foot |
forasmuch |
iron |
clay |
break to pieces |
them |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_34 |
ujrzeć |
zostać |
|
|
|
kamień |
|
|
|
powiesić |
forma |
o |
stopa |
|
żelazo |
glina |
|
im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_34 |
looking |
continued |
till |
forasmuch |
was cut out |
that a stone |
out |
without |
hands |
which smote |
the image |
upon |
his feet |
forasmuch |
[that were] of iron |
and clay |
to pieces |
them |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_34 |
poszukuje |
nadal |
do |
forasmuch |
została wycięta |
że kamień |
się |
bez |
ręce |
który uderzył |
obraz |
na |
jego stopy |
forasmuch |
[Że była] z żelaza |
i gliny |
na kawałki |
im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_34 |
cha·Zeh |
ha·Vay·ta, |
'ad |
di |
hit·ge·Ze·ret |
'e·ven |
di- |
la |
vi·Da·yin, |
u·me·Chat |
le·tzal·Ma |
al- |
rag·Lo·hi, |
di |
far·ze·La |
ve·chas·Pa; |
ve·had·De·ket |
him·Mon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_34 |
Ha ze |
ha waj ta |
ad |
Di |
hit Ge ze ret |
e wen |
Di - la |
wi da jin |
u me Hat |
le cal ma |
al - rag lo hi |
Di |
far ze la |
we Has Pa |
we haD De qet |
him mon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_34 |
HäzË |
háwaºytä |
`ad |
Dî |
hitGüzeºret |
´eºben |
Dî-lä´ |
bîdaºyin |
ûmüHät |
lücalmä´ |
`al-raglôºhî |
Dî |
parzülä´ |
wüHasPä´ |
wühaDDëºqet |
himmôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_34 |
5/31 |
22/71 |
12/35 |
138/344 |
2/6 |
3/8 |
139/344 |
23/82 |
6/17 |
2/4 |
4/17 |
41/94 |
2/6 |
140/344 |
3/20 |
2/9 |
1/10 |
10/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_34 |
Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet
[that were] of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. |
| L16 |
Dn2_34 |
34 Thou sawest <02370> (08751) <01934> (08754) till <05705> that a stone
<069> was cut out <01505> (08728) without <03809> hands <03028>, which smote
<04223> (08754) the image <06755> upon <05922> his feet <07271> that were of iron
<06523> and clay <02635>, and brake <01855> <00> them <01994> to pieces
<01855> (08684). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_35 |
Wtedy H116 natychmiast H116 uległy H1855 skruszeniu H1855 żelazo H6523 i H2635 glina H2635 , miedź H5174 , srebro H3702 i H1722 złoto H1722 – i H1934 stały się H1934 jak H1768 plewy H5784 na H4481 klepisku H147 w H7007 lecie H7007 ; uniósł H5376 je H1994 wiatr H7308 , tak H3809 że H3809 nawet H3809 ślad H870 nie H3809 pozostał H7912 po H5921 nich H1994 . Kamień H69 zaś, który H1768 uderzył H4223 posąg H6755 , rozrósł H1934 się w H1934 wielką H7229 górę H2906 i H4391 napełnił H4391 całą H3606 ziemię H772 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_35 |
Wtedy natychmiast uległy skruszeniu żelazo i glina, miedź, srebro i złoto - i stały się jak
plewy na klepisku w lecie; uniósł je wiatr, tak że nawet ślad nie pozostał po nich. Kamień zaś, który uderzył
posąg, rozrósł się w wielką górę i napełnił całą ziemię. |
| L03 |
Dn2_35 |
בֵּאדַ֣יִן |
דָּ֣קוּ |
כַחֲדָ֡ה |
פַּרְזְלָא֩ |
חַסְפָּ֨א |
נְחָשָׁ֜א |
כַּסְפָּ֣א |
וְדַהֲבָ֗א |
וַהֲווֹ֙ |
כְּע֣וּר |
מִן־ |
אִדְּרֵי־ |
קַ֔יִט |
וּנְשָׂ֤א |
הִמּוֹן֙ |
רוּחָ֔א |
וְכָל־ |
אֲתַ֖ר |
לָא־ |
הִשְׁתֲּכַ֣ח |
לְה֑וֹן |
וְאַבְנָ֣א ׀ |
דִּֽי־ |
מְחָ֣ת |
לְצַלְמָ֗א |
הֲוָ֛ת |
לְט֥וּר |
רַ֖ב |
וּמְלָ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
אַרְעָֽא׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_35 |
בֵּ/אדַ֣יִן |
דָּ֣קוּ |
כַ/חֲדָ֡ה |
פַּרְזְלָ/א֩ |
חַסְפָּ֨/א |
נְחָשָׁ֜/א |
כַּסְפָּ֣/א |
וְ/דַהֲבָ֗/א |
וַ/הֲווֹ֙ |
כְּ/ע֣וּר |
מִן־ |
אִדְּרֵי־ |
קַ֔יִט |
וּ/נְשָׂ֤א |
הִמּוֹן֙ |
רוּחָ֔/א |
וְ/כָל־ |
אֲתַ֖ר |
לָא־ |
הִשְׁתֲּכַ֣ח |
לְ/ה֑וֹן |
וְ/אַבְנָ֣/א ׀ |
דִּֽי־ |
מְחָ֣ת |
לְ/צַלְמָ֗/א |
הֲוָ֛ת |
לְ/ט֥וּר |
רַ֖ב |
וּ/מְלָ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
אַרְעָֽ/א׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_35 |
be•<Da>•jin |
<Da>•ku |
cha•cha•<Da> |
par•ze•<La> |
chas•<Pa> |
ne•cha•<sza> |
kas•<Pa> |
we•da•ha•<wa>, |
wa•ha•<wo> |
ke•'<Ur> |
min- |
id•de•re- |
<Ka>•jit, |
u•ne•<Sa> |
him•mOn |
ru•<Cha>, |
we•chol |
'a•<Tar> |
la- |
hisz•ta•<Chach> |
le•<Hon>; |
we•'aw•<Na> |
di- |
me•<Chat> |
le•cal•<Ma>, |
ha•<wat> |
le•<Tur> |
raw |
u•me•<Lat> |
kol- |
'ar•'<A>. |
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_35 | H0116  | H1855  | H2298  | H6523  | H2635  | H5174  | H3702  | H1722  | H1934  | H5784  | H4481  | H0147  | H7007  | H5376  | H1994  | H7308  | H3606  | H0870  | H3809  | H7912  | H0000  | H0069  | H1768  | H4223  | H6755  | H1934  | H2906  | H7229  | H4391  | H3606  | H0772  | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_35 |
now |
break to pieces |
one |
iron |
clay |
brass |
money |
gold |
become |
chaff |
according |
threshing floor |
summer |
carry away |
them |
mind |
all |
after |
or even |
find |
|
stone |
forasmuch |
hang |
form |
become |
mountain |
captain |
fill |
all |
earth |
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_35 |
teraz |
|
jeden |
żelazo |
glina |
mosiądz |
pieniądze |
złoto |
zostać |
|
zgodnie |
|
|
|
im |
|
wszystko |
po |
|
odnaleźć |
|
kamień |
|
powiesić |
forma |
zostać |
góra |
kapitan |
|
wszystko |
ziemia |
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_35 |
Then |
were crushed |
together |
was the iron |
the clay |
the brass |
the silver |
and the gold |
and became |
like the chaff |
of |
threshingfloors |
the summer |
away |
them |
and the wind |
that |
place |
no |
was found |
|
for them and the stone |
that |
that smote |
the image |
became |
mountain |
a great |
and filled |
the whole |
earth |
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_35 |
Następnie |
zostały zmiażdżone |
razem |
było żelazo |
glina |
mosiądz |
srebrny |
i złoto |
i stał się |
jak plewy |
z |
klepisku |
lato |
z dala |
im |
i wiatr |
że |
miejsce |
nie |
stwierdzono |
|
dla nich i kamienia |
że |
że uderzył |
obraz |
stał się |
góra |
wielki |
i wypełnione |
całość |
ziemia |
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_35 |
be·Da·yin |
Da·ku |
cha·cha·Dah |
par·ze·La |
chas·Pa |
ne·cha·Sha |
kas·Pa |
ve·da·ha·Va, |
va·ha·Vo |
ke·'Ur |
min- |
id·de·rei- |
Ka·yit, |
u·ne·Sa |
him·mOn |
ru·Cha, |
ve·chol |
'a·Tar |
la- |
hish·ta·Chach |
le·Hon; |
ve·'av·Na |
di- |
me·Chat |
le·tzal·Ma, |
ha·Vat |
le·Tur |
rav |
u·me·Lat |
kol- |
'ar·'A. |
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_35 |
Be da jin |
Da qu |
cha Ha da |
Par ze la |
Has Pa |
ne Ha sza |
Kas Pa |
we da ha wa |
wa ha wo |
Ke ur |
min - iD De re - qa jit |
u ne sa |
him mon |
ru Ha |
we chol - a tar |
la - hisz Ta chaH |
le hon |
we aw na |
Di - me Hat |
le cal ma |
ha wat |
le tur |
raw |
u me lat |
Kol - a ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_35 |
Bë´daºyin |
Däºqû |
kaHádâ |
Parzülä´ |
HasPä´ |
nüHäšä´ |
KasPä´ |
wüdahábä´ |
waháwô |
Kü`ûr |
min-´iDDürê-qaºyi† |
ûnüSä´ |
himmôn |
rûHä´ |
wükol-´átar |
lä´-hišTákaH |
lühôn |
wü´abnä´ |
Dî|-müHät |
lücalmä´ |
háwät |
lü†ûr |
rab |
ûmülät |
Kol-´ar`ä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_35 |
18/57 |
2/10 |
7/14 |
4/20 |
3/9 |
2/9 |
9/13 |
7/23 |
23/71 |
1/1 |
38/104 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
3/3 |
11/12 |
1/11 |
27/103 |
5/8 |
24/82 |
6/18 |
6128/6522 |
4/8 |
141/344 |
3/4 |
5/17 |
24/71 |
1/2 |
7/15 |
1/2 |
28/103 |
3/21 |
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_35 |
Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together,
and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was
found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. |
| L16 |
Dn2_35 |
35 Then <0116> was the iron <06523>, the clay <02635>, the brass
<05174>, the silver <03702>, and the gold <01722>, broken to pieces <01855> (08754)
(08676) <01751> (08754) together <02298>, and became <01934> (08754) like the chaff
<05784> of <04481> the summer <07007> threshingfloors <0147>; and the wind
<07308> carried <05376> <00> them <01994> away <05376> (08754), that
<03606> no <03809> place <0870> was found <07912> (08728) for them: and the stone
<069> that smote <04223> (08754) the image <06755> became <01934> (08754) a great
<07229> mountain <02906>, and filled <04391> (08754) the whole <03606> earth
<0772>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_36 |
Taki H1836 jest H1932 sen H2493 , a H560 jego H1932 znaczenie H6591 przedstawimy H560 królowi H4430 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_36 |
Taki jest sen, a jego znaczenie przedstawimy królowi. |
| L03 |
Dn2_36 |
דְּנָ֣ה |
חֶלְמָ֔א |
וּפִשְׁרֵ֖הּ |
נֵאמַ֥ר |
קֳדָם־ |
מַלְכָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_36 |
דְּנָ֣ה |
חֶלְמָ֔/א |
וּ/פִשְׁרֵ֖/הּ |
נֵאמַ֥ר |
קֳדָם־ |
מַלְכָּֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_36 |
de•<Na> |
chel•<Ma>, |
u•fisz•<Re> |
ne•<Mar> |
ko•dom- |
mal•<Ka>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_36 | H1836  | H2493  | H6591  | H0560  | H6925  | H4430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_36 |
time |
dream |
interpretation |
command |
before |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_36 |
czas |
|
interpretacja |
komenda |
przed |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_36 |
This |
[is] the dream |
the interpretation |
and we will tell |
thereof before |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_36 |
To |
[Jest] marzenie |
interpretacja |
i powiemy |
ich przed |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_36 |
de·Nah |
chel·Ma, |
u·fish·Reh |
ne·Mar |
ko·dom- |
mal·Ka. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_36 |
De na |
Hel ma |
u fisz reh |
ne mar |
qó dom - mal Ka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_36 |
Dünâ |
Helmä´ |
ûpišrëh |
në´mar |
qódom-malKä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_36 |
33/58 |
10/22 |
12/30 |
22/71 |
14/38 |
77/180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_36 |
This [is] the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof before the king. |
| L16 |
Dn2_36 |
36 This <01836> is the dream <02493>; and we will tell <0560> (08748) the
interpretation <06591> thereof before <06925> the king <04430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_37 |
Ty H607 , królu H4430 , królu H4430 królów H4430 , któremu H1768 Bóg H426 Nieba H8065 oddał H3052 panowanie H4437 , siłę H8632 , moc H2632 i H3367 chwałę H3367 , |
| L02 |
Dn2_37 |
Ty, królu, królu królów, któremu Bóg Nieba oddał panowanie, siłę, moc i chwałę, |
| L03 |
Dn2_37 |
[אַנְתָּה |
כ] |
(אַ֣נְתְּ |
ק) |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
מֶ֖לֶךְ |
מַלְכַיָּ֑א |
דִּ֚י |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֔א |
מַלְכוּתָ֥א |
חִסְנָ֛א |
וְתָקְפָּ֥א |
וִֽיקָרָ֖א |
יְהַב־ |
לָֽךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_37 |
אנתה |
|
אַ֣נְתְּ |
|
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
מֶ֖לֶךְ |
מַלְכַיָּ֑/א |
דִּ֚י |
אֱלָ֣הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֔/א |
מַלְכוּתָ֥/א |
חִסְנָ֛/א |
וְ/תָקְפָּ֥/א |
וִֽ/יקָרָ֖/א |
יְהַב־ |
לָֽ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_37 |
['an•ta |
ch] |
('<Ant> |
k) |
mal•<Ka>, |
<Me>•lech |
mal•chai•<ja>; |
di |
'e•<La> |
sze•mai•<ja>, |
mal•chu•<Ta> |
chis•<Na> |
we•ta•ke•<Pa> |
wi•ka•<Ra> |
je•haw- |
<Lach>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_37 | | | | | H4430  | H4430  | H4430  | H1768  | H0426  | H8065  | H4437  | H2632  | H8632  | H3367  | H3052  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_37 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
king |
king |
king |
forasmuch |
God |
heaven |
kingdom |
power |
might |
glory |
pay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_37 |
|
|
|
|
król |
król |
król |
|
Bóg |
niebo |
królestwo |
|
może |
chwała |
płacić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_37 |
|
|
as for thee |
|
O king |
[art] a king |
of kings |
to whom |
for the God |
of heaven |
thee a kingdom |
power |
and strength |
and glory |
hath given |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_37 |
|
|
jak dla ciebie |
|
Królu |
[Sztuka] król |
królów |
do których |
dla Boga |
z nieba |
ci królestwo |
moc |
i siła |
i chwała |
dał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_37 |
['an·tah |
ch] |
('Ant |
k) |
mal·Ka, |
Me·lech |
mal·chai·Ya; |
di |
'e·Lah |
she·mai·Ya, |
mal·chu·Ta |
chis·Na |
ve·ta·ke·Pa |
vi·ka·Ra |
ye·hav- |
Lach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_37 |
(an Ta) |
[anT] |
mal Ka |
me lech |
mal chaj ja |
Di |
e la |
sze maj ja |
mal chu ta |
His na |
we toq Pa |
wi qa ra |
je haw - lach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_37 |
(´anTâ) |
[´anT] |
malKä´ |
meºlek |
malkayyä´ |
Dî |
´éläh |
šümayyä´ |
malkûtä´ |
Hisnä´ |
wütoqPä´ |
wî|qärä´ |
yühab-läk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_37 |
|
|
3/14 |
|
78/180 |
79/180 |
80/180 |
142/344 |
51/94 |
14/38 |
5/57 |
1/2 |
1/2 |
2/7 |
11/28 |
6129/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_37 |
Thou, O king, [art] a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power,
and strength, and glory. |
| L16 |
Dn2_37 |
37 Thou <0607>, O king <04430>, art a king <04430> of kings <04430>:
for the God <0426> of heaven <08065> hath given <03052> (08754) thee a kingdom
<04437>, power <02632>, and strength <08632>, and glory <03367>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_38 |
w którego H1768 ręce H3028 oddał H3052 w H3606 całym H3606 zamieszkałym H1753 świecie H772 ludzi H1123 H606 , zwierzęta H1251 polne H2423 i H5776 ptaki H5776 powietrzne H8065 , i H7981 którego H1768 uczynił H7981 władcą H7981 nad H5922 nimi H1994 wszystkimi H3606 – ty H607 jesteś H1932 głową H7217 ze H1768 złota H1722 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_38 |
w którego ręce oddał w całym zamieszkałym świecie ludzi, zwierzęta polne i ptaki powietrzne
i którego uczynił władcą nad nimi wszystkimi - ty jesteś głową ze złota. |
| L03 |
Dn2_38 |
וּבְכָל־ |
דִּ֣י |
[דָאֲרִין |
כ] |
(דָֽיְרִ֣ין |
ק) |
בְּֽנֵי־ |
אֲ֠נָשָׁא |
חֵיוַ֨ת |
בָּרָ֤א |
וְעוֹף־ |
שְׁמַיָּא֙ |
יְהַ֣ב |
בִּידָ֔ךְ |
וְהַשְׁלְטָ֖ךְ |
בְּכָלְּה֑וֹן |
[אַנְתָּה |
כ] |
(אַנְתְּ־ |
ה֔וּא |
ק) |
רֵאשָׁ֖ה |
דִּ֥י |
דַהֲבָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_38 |
וּ/בְ/כָל־ |
דִּ֣י |
דארין |
|
דָֽיְרִ֣ין |
|
בְּֽנֵי־ |
אֲ֠נָשָׁ/א |
חֵיוַ֨ת |
בָּרָ֤/א |
וְ/עוֹף־ |
שְׁמַיָּ/א֙ |
יְהַ֣ב |
בִּ/ידָ֔/ךְ |
וְ/הַשְׁלְטָ֖/ךְ |
בְּ/כָלְּ/ה֑וֹן |
אנתה־ |
|
אַנְתְּ־ |
ה֔וּא |
|
רֵאשָׁ֖/ה |
דִּ֥י |
דַהֲבָֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_38 |
u•we•<Chol> |
di |
[da•'a•rin |
ch] |
(da•je•<Rin> |
k) |
be•ne- |
'<A>•na•sza |
che•<wat> |
ba•<Ra> |
we•'of- |
sze•mai•<ja> |
je•<Haw> |
bi•<Dach>, |
we•hasz•le•<Tach> |
be•chal•le•<Hon>; |
['an•ta |
ch] |
('ant- |
<Hu>, |
k) |
re•<sza> |
di |
da•ha•<wa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_38 | H3606  | H1768  | | | | | H1123  | H0606  | H2423  | H1251  | H5776  | H8065  | H3052  | H3028  | H7981  | H3606  | | | | H0607  | | H7217  | H1768  | H1722  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_38 |
all |
forasmuch |
|
|
dwell |
|
child |
man |
beast |
field |
fowl |
heaven |
pay |
hand |
have the mastery |
all |
|
|
as for thee |
as for thee |
|
chief |
forasmuch |
gold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_38 |
wszystko |
|
|
|
mieszkać |
|
dziecko |
|
bestia |
pole |
|
niebo |
płacić |
|
|
wszystko |
|
|
|
|
|
szef |
|
złoto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_38 |
And wheresoever |
forasmuch |
|
|
dwell |
|
the children |
of men |
the beasts |
of the field |
and the fowls |
of the heaven |
hath he given |
into thine hand |
and hath made thee ruler |
over them all |
|
|
Thou |
Thou |
|
[art] this head |
forasmuch |
of gold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_38 |
I gdziekolwiek |
forasmuch |
|
|
mieszkać |
|
dzieci |
mężczyzn |
bestie |
na polu |
i te kury |
z nieba |
kto ma mu dany |
w ręce twoje |
i uczynił władcą Thee |
nad nimi wszystkimi |
|
|
Ty |
Ty |
|
[Sztuka] to głowa |
forasmuch |
złota |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_38 |
u·ve·Chol |
di |
[da·'a·rin |
ch] |
(da·ye·Rin |
k) |
be·nei- |
'A·na·sha |
chei·Vat |
ba·Ra |
ve·'of- |
she·mai·Ya |
ye·Hav |
bi·Dach, |
ve·hash·le·Tach |
be·chal·le·Hon; |
['an·tah |
ch] |
('ant- |
Hu, |
k) |
re·Shah |
di |
da·ha·Va. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_38 |
u we chol - Di |
(da a rin) |
[daj rin] |
Be ne - a na sza |
He wat |
Ba ra |
we of - sze maj ja |
je haw |
Bi dach |
we hasz le tach |
Be chol le hon |
(an Ta) |
[anT] - hu |
re sza |
Di |
da ha wa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_38 |
ûbükol-Dî |
(dä´árîn) |
[dä|yrîn] |
Bü|nê-´ánäšä´ |
Hêwat |
Bärä´ |
wü`ôp-šümayyä´ |
yühab |
Bîdäk |
wühašlü†äk |
Bükollühôn |
(´anTâ) |
[´anT]-hû´ |
rë´šâ |
Dî |
dahábä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_38 |
29/103 |
143/344 |
|
|
1/6 |
|
7/11 |
4/23 |
1/20 |
1/8 |
1/2 |
15/38 |
12/28 |
7/17 |
1/7 |
30/103 |
|
|
4/14 |
2/4 |
|
4/14 |
144/344 |
8/23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_38 |
And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the
heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou [art] this head of
gold. |
| L16 |
Dn2_38 |
38 And wheresoever <03606> the children <01123> of men <0606> dwell
<01753> (08748), the beasts <02423> of the field <01251> and the fowls <05776> of the
heaven <08065> hath he given <03052> (08754) into thine hand <03028>, and hath made thee
ruler <07981> (08684) over them all <03606>. Thou <0607> art] this head <07217> of
gold <01722>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_39 |
Po H870 tobie H4481 jednak H1768 powstanie H6966 inne H317 królestwo H4437 , mniejsze H772 niż H4481 twoje H1768 , i H8523 nastąpi H6966 trzecie H8523 królestwo H4437 miedziane H5174 , które H1768 będzie H1934 panowało H7981 nad H5922 całą H3606 ziemią H772 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_39 |
Po tobie jednak powstanie inne królestwo, mniejsze niż twoje, i nastąpi trzecie królestwo
miedziane, które będzie panowało nad całą ziemią. |
| L03 |
Dn2_39 |
וּבָתְרָ֗ךְ |
תְּק֛וּם |
מַלְכ֥וּ |
אָחֳרִ֖י |
אֲרַ֣עא |
מִנָּ֑ךְ |
וּמַלְכ֨וּ |
[תְלִיתָיָא |
כ] |
(תְלִיתָאָ֤ה |
ק) |
אָחֳרִי֙ |
דִּ֣י |
נְחָשָׁ֔א |
דִּ֥י |
תִשְׁלַ֖ט |
בְּכָל־ |
אַרְעָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_39 |
וּ/בָתְרָ֗/ךְ |
תְּק֛וּם |
מַלְכ֥וּ |
אָחֳרִ֖י |
אֲרַ֣עא |
מִנָּ֑/ךְ |
וּ/מַלְכ֨וּ |
תליתיא |
|
תְלִיתָאָ֤ה |
|
אָחֳרִי֙ |
דִּ֣י |
נְחָשָׁ֔/א |
דִּ֥י |
תִשְׁלַ֖ט |
בְּ/כָל־ |
אַרְעָֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_39 |
u•wa•te•<Rach>, |
te•<Kum> |
mal•<Chu> |
'o•cho•<Ri> |
'a•<Ra>•' |
min•<Nach>; |
u•mal•<Chu> |
[te•li•ta•ja> |
ch] |
(te•li•ta•'<A |
k) |
'o•cho•<Ri> |
di |
ne•cha•<sza>, |
di |
tisz•<Lat> |
be•chol |
'ar•'<A>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_39 | H0870  | H6966  | H4437  | H0317  | H0772  | H4481  | H4437  | | | | | H0317  | H1768  | H5174  | H1768  | H7981  | H3606  | H0772  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_39 |
after |
appoint |
kingdom |
other |
earth |
according |
kingdom |
|
|
third |
|
other |
forasmuch |
brass |
forasmuch |
have the mastery |
all |
earth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_39 |
po |
powołać |
królestwo |
inny |
ziemia |
zgodnie |
królestwo |
|
|
trzeci |
|
inny |
|
mosiądz |
|
|
wszystko |
ziemia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_39 |
And after |
thee shall arise |
kingdom |
another |
inferior |
to thee |
kingdom |
|
|
third |
|
and another |
which |
of brass |
which |
which shall bear rule |
over all |
the earth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_39 |
I po |
tobie powstanie |
królestwo |
inny |
gorszy |
do ciebie |
królestwo |
|
|
trzeci |
|
i inny |
który |
z mosiądzu |
który |
które opanuje |
ponad wszystko |
ziemia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_39 |
u·va·te·Rach, |
te·Kum |
mal·Chu |
'o·cho·Ri |
'a·Ra·' |
min·Nach; |
u·mal·Chu |
[te·li·ta·ya |
ch] |
(te·li·ta·'Ah |
k) |
'o·cho·Ri |
di |
ne·cha·Sha, |
di |
tish·Lat |
be·chol |
'ar·'A. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_39 |
u wat rach |
Te qum |
mal chu |
o Hó ri |
a ra |
min nach |
u mal chu |
(te li ta ja) |
[te li ta a] |
o Hó ri |
Di |
ne Ha sza |
Di |
tisz lat |
Be chol - a ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_39 |
ûbäträk |
Tüqûm |
malkû |
´oHórî |
´ára`´ |
minnäk |
ûmalkû |
(tülîtäyä´) |
[tülîtä´â] |
´oHórî |
Dî |
nüHäšä´ |
Dî |
tišla† |
Bükol-´ar`ä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_39 |
6/8 |
5/34 |
6/57 |
1/6 |
4/21 |
39/104 |
7/57 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
2/6 |
145/344 |
3/9 |
146/344 |
2/7 |
31/103 |
5/21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_39 |
And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of
brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. |
| L16 |
Dn2_39 |
39 And after <0870> thee shall arise <06966> (08748) another <0317>
kingdom <04437> inferior <0772> to thee <04481>, and another <0317> third
<08523> kingdom <04437> of brass <05174>, which shall bear rule <07981> (08748) over
all <03606> the earth <0772>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_40 |
Czwarte H7244 zaś H1768 królestwo H4437 będzie H1934 trwałe H8624 jak H1768 żelazo H6523 . Tak H6903 jak H1768 żelazo H6523 wszystko H3606 kruszy H1855 i H2827 rozrywa H2827 , skruszy H1855 ono H1932 i H7490 zetrze H7490 wszystko H3606 razem H3606 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_40 |
Czwarte zaś królestwo będzie trwałe jak żelazo. Tak jak żelazo wszystko kruszy i rozrywa,
skruszy ono i zetrze wszystko razem. |
| L03 |
Dn2_40 |
וּמַלְכוּ֙ |
[רְבִיעָיָה |
כ] |
(רְבִ֣יעָאָ֔ה |
ק) |
תֶּהֱוֵ֥א |
תַקִּיפָ֖ה |
כְּפַרְזְלָ֑א |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵ֗ל |
דִּ֤י |
פַרְזְלָא֙ |
מְהַדֵּ֤ק |
וְחָשֵׁל֙ |
כֹּ֔לָּא |
וּֽכְפַרְזְלָ֛א |
דִּֽי־ |
מְרָעַ֥ע |
כָּל־ |
אִלֵּ֖ין |
תַּדִּ֥ק |
וְתֵרֹֽעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_40 |
וּ/מַלְכוּ֙ |
רביעיה |
|
רְבִ֣יעָאָ֔ה |
|
תֶּהֱוֵ֥א |
תַקִּיפָ֖ה |
כְּ/פַרְזְלָ֑/א |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵ֗ל |
דִּ֤י |
פַרְזְלָ/א֙ |
מְהַדֵּ֤ק |
וְ/חָשֵׁל֙ |
כֹּ֔לָּ/א |
וּֽ/כְ/פַרְזְלָ֛/א |
דִּֽי־ |
מְרָעַ֥ע |
כָּל־ |
אִלֵּ֖ין |
תַּדִּ֥ק |
וְ/תֵרֹֽעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_40 |
u•mal•<Chu> |
[re•wi•'a•ja> |
ch] |
(re•<wi>•'a•'<Ah>, |
k) |
te•he•<we> |
tak•ki•<Fa> |
ke•far•ze•<La>; |
kol- |
ko•<wel>, |
di |
far•ze•<La> |
me•had•<Dek> |
we•cha•<szel> |
<Kol>•la, |
u•che•far•ze•<La> |
di- |
me•ra•'<A>' |
kol- |
'il•<Len> |
tad•<Dik> |
we•te•<Ro>•a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_40 | H4437  | | | | | H1934  | H8624  | H6523  | H3606  | H6903  | H1768  | H6523  | H1855  | H2827  | H3606  | H6523  | H1768  | H7490  | H3606  | H0459  | H1855  | H7490  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_40 |
kingdom |
|
|
fourth |
|
become |
mighty |
iron |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
iron |
break to pieces |
subdue |
all |
iron |
forasmuch |
break |
all |
thses |
break to pieces |
break |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_40 |
królestwo |
|
|
czwarty |
|
zostać |
potężny |
żelazo |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
|
żelazo |
|
|
wszystko |
żelazo |
|
złamać |
wszystko |
|
|
złamać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_40 |
kingdom |
|
|
fourth |
|
shall be |
strong |
as iron |
all |
[things] and as |
as |
forasmuch as iron |
breaketh in pieces |
and subdueth |
all |
iron |
that |
that breaketh |
all |
these |
shall it break in pieces |
and bruise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_40 |
królestwo |
|
|
czwarty |
|
będzie |
silny |
jak żelazo |
wszystko |
[Rzeczy] i jak |
jak |
skoro żelazo |
kruszy w kawałkach |
i łamie |
wszystko |
żelazo |
że |
które kruszy |
wszystko |
te |
ona skruszy |
i siniak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_40 |
u·mal·Chu |
[re·vi·'a·yah |
ch] |
(re·Vi·'a·'Ah, |
k) |
te·he·Ve |
tak·ki·Fah |
ke·far·ze·La; |
kol- |
ko·Vel, |
di |
far·ze·La |
me·had·Dek |
ve·cha·Shel |
Kol·la, |
u·che·far·ze·La |
di- |
me·ra·'A' |
kol- |
'il·Lein |
tad·Dik |
ve·te·Ro·a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_40 |
u mal chu |
(re wi a ja) |
[re wi a a] |
Te he we |
taq qi fa |
Ke far ze la |
Kol - qó wel |
Di |
far ze la |
me haD Deq |
we Ha szel |
Kol la |
u che far ze la |
Di - me ra a |
Kol - il len |
TaD Diq |
we te ro a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_40 |
ûmalkû |
(rübî`äyâ) |
[rübîº`ä´â] |
Tehéwë´ |
taqqîpâ |
Küparzülä´ |
Kol-qóbël |
Dî |
parzülä´ |
mühaDDëq |
wüHäšël |
Köºllä´ |
û|küparzülä´ |
Dî|-mürä`a` |
Kol-´illên |
TaDDìq |
wütëröª` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_40 |
8/57 |
|
|
1/4 |
|
25/71 |
2/5 |
5/20 |
32/103 |
11/29 |
147/344 |
6/20 |
3/10 |
1/1 |
33/103 |
7/20 |
148/344 |
1/2 |
34/103 |
1/5 |
4/10 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_40 |
And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and
subdueth all [things]: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. |
| L16 |
Dn2_40 |
40 And the fourth <07244> kingdom <04437> shall be <01934> (08748) strong
<08624> as iron <06523>: forasmuch as iron <06523> breaketh in pieces <01855> (08683)
and subdueth <02827> (08751) all <03606> things: and as <06903> iron <06523> that
breaketh <07490> (08750) all <03606> these <0459>, shall it break in pieces <01855>
(08681) and bruise <07490> (08748). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_41 |
To, że H1768 widziałeś H2370 stopy H7271 i H677 palce H677 częściowo H4481 z H1768 gliny H2635 garncarskiej H6353 , częściowo H4481 zaś z H1768 żelaza H6523 , [oznacza, że] królestwo H4437 ulegnie H1934 podziałowi H6386 ; będzie H1934 miało H1932 coś H3606 z H4481 trwałości H5326 żelaza H6523 . To H1768 zaś, że H1768 widziałeś H2370 żelazo H6523 zmieszane H6151 z H2635 gliną H2635 , |
| L02 |
Dn2_41 |
To, że widziałeś stopy i palce częściowo z gliny, częściowo zaś z żelaza, oznacza, że
królestwo ulegnie podziałowi; będzie miało coś z trwałości żelaza. To zaś, że widziałeś żelazo zmieszane z
mulistą gliną, |
| L03 |
Dn2_41 |
וְדִֽי־ |
חֲזַ֜יְתָה |
רַגְלַיָּ֣א |
וְאֶצְבְּעָתָ֗א |
[מִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(מִנְּהֵ֞ן |
ק) |
חֲסַ֤ף |
דִּֽי־ |
פֶחָר֙ |
[וּמִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(וּמִנְּהֵ֣ין |
ק) |
פַּרְזֶ֔ל |
מַלְכ֤וּ |
פְלִיגָה֙ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֔ה |
וּמִן־ |
נִצְבְּתָ֥א |
דִ֥י |
פַרְזְלָ֖א |
לֶֽהֱוֵא־ |
בַ֑הּ |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵל֙ |
דִּ֣י |
חֲזַ֔יְתָה |
פַּ֨רְזְלָ֔א |
מְעָרַ֖ב |
בַּחֲסַ֥ף |
טִינָֽא׃ |
| L04 |
Dn2_41 |
וְ/דִֽי־ |
חֲזַ֜יְתָה |
רַגְלַיָּ֣/א |
וְ/אֶצְבְּעָתָ֗/א |
מנ/הון |
|
מִנְּ/הֵ֞ן |
|
חֲסַ֤ף |
דִּֽי־ |
פֶחָר֙ |
ו/מנ/הון |
|
וּ/מִנְּ/הֵ֣ין |
|
פַּרְזֶ֔ל |
מַלְכ֤וּ |
פְלִיגָה֙ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֔ה |
וּ/מִן־ |
נִצְבְּתָ֥/א |
דִ֥י |
פַרְזְלָ֖/א |
לֶֽהֱוֵא־ |
בַ֑/הּ |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵל֙ |
דִּ֣י |
חֲזַ֔יְתָה |
פַּ֨רְזְלָ֔/א |
מְעָרַ֖ב |
בַּ/חֲסַ֥ף |
טִינָֽ/א׃ |
| L05 |
Dn2_41 |
we•di- |
cha•<Zaj>•ta |
rag•lai•<ja> |
we•'ec•be•'a•<Ta>, |
[min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
cha•<Saf> |
di- |
fe•<Char> |
[u•min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(u•min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
par•<Zel>, |
mal•<Chu> |
fe•li•<Ga> |
te•he•<we>, |
u•min- |
nic•be•<Ta> |
di |
far•ze•<La> |
le•he•we- |
<wa>; |
kol- |
ko•<wel> |
di |
cha•<Zaj>•ta, |
par•ze•<La>, |
me•'a•<Raw> |
ba•cha•<Saf> |
ti•<Na>. |
| L06 | Dn2_41 | H1768  | H2370  | H7271  | H0677  | | | | | H2635  | H1768  | H6353  | | | | | H6523  | H4437  | H6386  | H1934  | H4481  | H5326  | H1768  | H6523  | H1934  | H0000  | H3606  | H6903  | H1768  | H2370  | H6523  | H6151  | H2635  | H2917  |
| L07 |
Dn2_41 |
forasmuch |
behold |
foot |
finger |
|
|
according |
|
clay |
forasmuch |
potter |
|
|
above |
|
iron |
kingdom |
divided |
become |
according |
strength |
forasmuch |
iron |
become |
|
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
behold |
iron |
mingle |
clay |
miry |
| L08 |
Dn2_41 |
|
ujrzeć |
stopa |
|
|
|
zgodnie |
|
glina |
|
|
|
|
powyżej |
|
żelazo |
królestwo |
podzielony |
zostać |
zgodnie |
|
|
żelazo |
zostać |
|
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
|
ujrzeć |
żelazo |
|
glina |
|
| L09 |
Dn2_41 |
that |
And whereas thou sawest |
the feet |
and toes |
|
|
partly |
|
clay |
forasmuch |
of potters' |
|
|
at |
|
of iron |
the kingdom |
divided |
shall be |
part |
the strength |
forasmuch |
of the iron |
there shall be |
|
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
thou sawest |
the iron |
mixed |
clay |
with miry |
| L10 |
Dn2_41 |
że |
A że widziałeś |
stopy |
i palce |
|
|
częściowo |
|
glina |
forasmuch |
z garncarzy " |
|
|
w |
|
z żelaza |
królestwo |
podzielony |
będzie |
część |
siła |
forasmuch |
żelaza |
nie będzie |
|
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
forasmuch |
widziałeś |
żelazo |
mieszany |
glina |
z ziemią |
| L11 |
Dn2_41 |
ve·di- |
cha·Zay·tah |
rag·lai·Ya |
ve·'etz·be·'a·Ta, |
[min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(min·ne·Hen |
k) |
cha·Saf |
di- |
fe·Char |
[u·min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(u·min·ne·Hein |
k) |
par·Zel, |
mal·Chu |
fe·li·Gah |
te·he·Veh, |
u·min- |
nitz·be·Ta |
di |
far·ze·La |
le·he·ve- |
Vah; |
kol- |
ko·Vel |
di |
cha·Zay·tah, |
par·ze·La, |
me·'a·Rav |
ba·cha·Saf |
ti·Na. |
| L12 |
Dn2_41 |
we di - Ha zaj ta |
rag laj ja |
we ec Be a ta |
(min ne hon) |
[min ne hen] |
Ha saf |
Di - fe Har |
(u min ne hon) |
[u min ne hen] |
Par zel |
mal chu |
fe li ga |
Te he we |
u min - nic Be ta |
di |
far ze la |
le he we - wa |
Kol - qó wel |
Di |
Ha zaj ta |
Par ze la |
me a raw |
Ba Ha saf |
ti na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_41 |
wüdî|-Házaºytâ |
raglayyä´ |
wü´ecBü`ätä´ |
(minnühôn) |
[minnühën] |
Hásap |
Dî|-peHär |
(ûminnühôn) |
[ûminnühên] |
Parzel |
malkû |
pülîgâ |
TehéwË |
ûmin-nicBütä´ |
dî |
parzülä´ |
le|héwë´-bah |
Kol-qóbël |
Dî |
Házaºytâ |
Paºrzülä´ |
mü`ärab |
BaHásap |
†înä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_41 |
149/344 |
6/31 |
3/6 |
1/3 |
|
|
2/3 |
|
4/9 |
150/344 |
1/1 |
|
|
5/6 |
|
8/20 |
9/57 |
1/1 |
26/71 |
40/104 |
1/1 |
151/344 |
9/20 |
27/71 |
6130/6522 |
35/103 |
12/29 |
152/344 |
7/31 |
10/20 |
1/4 |
5/9 |
1/2 |
| L15 |
Dn2_41 |
And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the
kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the
iron mixed with miry clay. |
| L16 |
Dn2_41 |
41 And whereas thou sawest <02370> (08754) the feet <07271> and toes
<0677>, part <04481> of potters' <06353> clay <02635>, and part <04481> of iron
<06523>, the kingdom <04437> shall be <01934> (08748) divided <06386> (08752); but
<04481> <00> there shall be <01934> (08748) in it of <04481> the strength
<05326> of the iron <06523>, forasmuch as <03606> <06903> thou sawest <02370>
(08754) the iron <06523> mixed <06151> (08743) with miry <02917> clay <02635>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_42 |
a H677 palce H677 u H5922 nóg H7271 częściowo H4481 z H1768 żelaza H6523 , częściowo H4481 zaś z H1768 gliny H2635 [oznacza, że] królestwo H4437 będzie H1934 częściowo H7118 trwałe H8624 , częściowo H7118 zaś kruche H8406 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_42 |
a palce u nóg częściowo z żelaza, częściowo zaś z gliny oznacza, że królestwo będzie
częściowo trwałe, częściowo zaś kruche. |
| L03 |
Dn2_42 |
וְאֶצְבְּעָת֙ |
רַגְלַיָּ֔א |
[מִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(מִנְּהֵ֥ין |
ק) |
פַּרְזֶ֖ל |
[וּמִנְּהֹון |
כ] |
(וּמִנְּהֵ֣ין |
ק) |
חֲסַ֑ף |
מִן־ |
קְצָ֤ת |
מַלְכוּתָא֙ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֣ה |
תַקִּיפָ֔ה |
וּמִנַּ֖הּ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֥ה |
תְבִירָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_42 |
וְ/אֶצְבְּעָת֙ |
רַגְלַיָּ֔/א |
מנ/הון |
|
מִנְּ/הֵ֥ין |
|
פַּרְזֶ֖ל |
ו/מנ/הון |
|
וּ/מִנְּ/הֵ֣ין |
|
חֲסַ֑ף |
מִן־ |
קְצָ֤ת |
מַלְכוּתָ/א֙ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֣ה |
תַקִּיפָ֔ה |
וּ/מִנַּ֖/הּ |
תֶּהֱוֵ֥ה |
תְבִירָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_42 |
we•'ec•be•'<At> |
rag•lai•<ja>, |
[min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
par•<Zel> |
[u•min•ne•hon |
ch] |
(u•min•ne•<Hen> |
k) |
cha•<Saf>; |
min- |
ke•<cat> |
mal•chu•<Ta> |
te•he•<we> |
tak•ki•<Fa>, |
u•min•<Na> |
te•he•<we> |
te•wi•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_42 | H0677  | H7271  | | | | | H6523  | | | | | H2635  | H4481  | H7118  | H4437  | H1934  | H8624  | H4481  | H1934  | H8406  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_42 |
finger |
foot |
|
|
according |
|
iron |
|
|
above |
|
clay |
according |
end |
kingdom |
become |
mighty |
according |
become |
Thebez |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_42 |
|
stopa |
|
|
zgodnie |
|
żelazo |
|
|
powyżej |
|
glina |
zgodnie |
koniec |
królestwo |
zostać |
potężny |
zgodnie |
zostać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_42 |
And [as] the toes |
of the feet |
|
|
and partly |
|
of iron |
|
|
at |
|
of clay |
[were] part |
end |
[so] the kingdom |
shall be |
strong |
and part |
of it |
broken |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_42 |
I [AS] palce |
z nóg |
|
|
i częściowo |
|
z żelaza |
|
|
w |
|
z gliny |
[Były] część |
koniec |
[Tak] królestwo |
będzie |
silny |
i część |
z tego |
złamany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_42 |
ve·'etz·be·'At |
rag·lai·Ya, |
[min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(min·ne·Hein |
k) |
par·Zel |
[u·min·ne·hon |
ch] |
(u·min·ne·Hein |
k) |
cha·Saf; |
min- |
ke·Tzat |
mal·chu·Ta |
te·he·Veh |
tak·ki·Fah, |
u·min·Nah |
te·he·Veh |
te·vi·Rah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_42 |
we ec Be at |
rag laj ja |
(min ne hon) |
[min ne hen] |
Par zel |
(u min ne hon) |
[u min ne hen] |
Ha saf |
min - qe cat |
mal chu ta |
Te he we |
taq qi fa |
u min na |
Te he we |
te wi ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_42 |
wü´ecBü`ät |
raglayyä´ |
(minnühôn) |
[minnühên] |
Parzel |
(ûminnühôn) |
[ûminnühên] |
Hásap |
min-qücät |
malkûtä´ |
TehéwË |
taqqîpâ |
ûminnah |
TehéwË |
tübîrâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_42 |
2/3 |
4/6 |
|
|
3/3 |
|
11/20 |
|
|
6/6 |
|
6/9 |
41/104 |
1/3 |
10/57 |
28/71 |
3/5 |
42/104 |
29/71 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_42 |
And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall
be partly strong, and partly broken. |
| L16 |
Dn2_42 |
42 And as the toes <0677> of the feet <07271> were part <04481> of iron
<06523>, and part <04481> of clay <02635>, so the kingdom <04437> shall be
<01934> (08748) partly <04481> <07118> strong <08624>, and partly <04481>
<07118> broken <08406> (08750). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_43 |
To, że H1768 widziałeś H2370 żelazo H6523 zmieszane H6151 z H5974 mulistą H2917 gliną H2635 [oznacza, że] zmieszają H6151 się H1994 oni przez H5974 ludzkie H606 nasienie H2233 , ale H3809 nie H3809 będą się H1934 odznaczać H1693 spoistością H1693 , podobnie jak H1768 żelazo H6523 nie H3809 da H3809 pomieszać H6151 się z H5974 gliną H2635 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_43 |
To, że widziałeś żelazo zmieszane z mulistą gliną oznacza, że zmieszają się oni przez
ludzkie nasienie, ale nie będą się odznaczać spoistością, podobnie jak żelazo nie da pomieszać się z
gliną. |
| L03 |
Dn2_43 |
[דִי |
כ] |
(וְדִ֣י |
ק) |
חֲזַ֗יְתָ |
פַּרְזְלָא֙ |
מְעָרַב֙ |
בַּחֲסַ֣ף |
טִינָ֔א |
מִתְעָרְבִ֤ין |
לֶהֱוֹן֙ |
בִּזְרַ֣ע |
אֲנָשָׁ֔א |
וְלָֽא־ |
לֶהֱוֹ֥ן |
דָּבְקִ֖ין |
דְּנָ֣ה |
עִם־ |
דְּנָ֑ה |
הֵֽא־ |
כְדִ֣י |
פַרְזְלָ֔א |
לָ֥א |
מִתְעָרַ֖ב |
עִם־ |
חַסְפָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_43 |
די |
|
וְ/דִ֣י |
|
חֲזַ֗יְתָ |
פַּרְזְלָ/א֙ |
מְעָרַב֙ |
בַּ/חֲסַ֣ף |
טִינָ֔/א |
מִתְעָרְבִ֤ין |
לֶהֱוֹן֙ |
בִּ/זְרַ֣ע |
אֲנָשָׁ֔/א |
וְ/לָֽא־ |
לֶהֱוֹ֥ן |
דָּבְקִ֖ין |
דְּנָ֣ה |
עִם־ |
דְּנָ֑ה |
הֵֽא־ |
כְ/דִ֣י |
פַרְזְלָ֔/א |
לָ֥א |
מִתְעָרַ֖ב |
עִם־ |
חַסְפָּֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_43 |
[di |
ch] |
(we•<Di> |
k) |
cha•<Zaj>•ta, |
par•ze•<La> |
me•'a•<Raw> |
ba•cha•<Saf> |
ti•<Na>, |
mit•'a•re•<win> |
le•he•<won> |
biz•<Ra>' |
'a•na•<sza>, |
we•la- |
le•he•<won> |
da•we•<Kin> |
de•<Na> |
im- |
de•<Na>; |
he- |
che•<Di> |
far•ze•<La>, |
la |
mit•'a•<Raw> |
im- |
chas•<Pa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_43 | | | | | H2370  | H6523  | H6151  | H2635  | H2917  | H6151  | H1934  | H2234  | H0606  | H3809  | H1934  | H1693  | H1836  | H5974  | H1836  | H1888  | H1768  | H6523  | H3809  | H6151  | H5974  | H2635  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_43 |
|
|
forasmuch |
|
behold |
iron |
mingle |
clay |
miry |
mingle |
become |
seed |
man |
or even |
become |
cleave |
time |
by |
time |
even |
forasmuch |
iron |
or even |
mingle |
by |
clay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_43 |
|
|
|
|
ujrzeć |
żelazo |
|
glina |
|
|
zostać |
nasienie |
|
|
zostać |
|
czas |
przez |
czas |
nawet |
|
żelazo |
|
|
przez |
glina |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_43 |
|
|
and whereas |
|
thou sawest |
iron |
mixed |
clay |
with miry |
mixed |
but they shall |
with the seed |
of men |
not |
they will not |
cleave |
one |
to |
another |
even |
And whereas |
as iron |
is not |
combine |
with |
with clay |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_43 |
|
|
oraz mając na uwadze |
|
widziałeś |
żelazo |
mieszany |
glina |
z ziemią |
mieszany |
ale powinien |
z nasion |
mężczyzn |
nie |
nie będzie |
rozszczepiać |
jeden |
do |
inny |
nawet |
Oraz mając na uwadze |
jak żelazo |
nie jest |
połączyć |
z |
z gliny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_43 |
[di |
ch] |
(ve·Di |
k) |
cha·Zay·ta, |
par·ze·La |
me·'a·Rav |
ba·cha·Saf |
ti·Na, |
mit·'a·re·Vin |
le·he·Von |
biz·Ra' |
'a·na·Sha, |
ve·la- |
le·he·Von |
da·ve·Kin |
de·Nah |
im- |
de·Nah; |
he- |
che·Di |
far·ze·La, |
la |
mit·'a·Rav |
im- |
chas·Pa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_43 |
(di) |
[we di] |
Ha zaj ta |
Par ze la |
me a raw |
Ba Ha saf |
ti na |
mi tar win |
le he won |
Biz ra |
a na sza |
we la - le he won |
Daw qin |
De na |
im - De na |
he - che di |
far ze la |
la |
mi ta raw |
im - Has Pa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_43 |
(dî) |
[wüdî] |
Házaºytä |
Parzülä´ |
mü`ärab |
BaHásap |
†înä´ |
mit`ärbîn |
lehéwön |
Bizra` |
´ánäšä´ |
wülä|´-lehéwön |
Däbqîn |
Dünâ |
`im-Dünâ |
hë|´-küdî |
parzülä´ |
lä´ |
mit`ärab |
`im-HasPä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_43 |
|
|
2/2 |
|
8/31 |
12/20 |
2/4 |
7/9 |
2/2 |
3/4 |
30/71 |
1/1 |
5/23 |
25/82 |
31/71 |
1/1 |
34/58 |
8/22 |
35/58 |
1/2 |
153/344 |
13/20 |
26/82 |
4/4 |
9/22 |
8/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_43 |
And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the
seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. |
| L16 |
Dn2_43 |
43 And whereas <01768> thou sawest <02370> (08754) iron <06523> mixed
<06151> (08743) with miry <02917> clay <02635>, they shall mingle themselves <01934>
(08748) <06151> (08723) with the seed <02234> of men <0606>: but they shall <01934>
(08748) not <03809> cleave <01693> (08751) one <01836> to <05974> another
<01836>, even <01888> as iron <06523> is not <03809> mixed <06151> (08723) with
clay <02635>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_44 |
W H3118 czasach H3118 tych H581 królów H4430 Bóg H426 Nieba H8065 wzbudzi H6966 królestwo H4437 , które H1768 nigdy H5957 nie H3809 ulegnie H2255 zniszczeniu H2255 . Jego H1932 władza H4437 nie H3809 przejdzie H7662 na H5922 żaden H321 inny H321 naród H5972 . Zetrze H1855 i H5487 zniweczy H5487 ono H1932 wszystkie H3606 te H459 królestwa H4437 , samo H1932 zaś H1932 będzie H6966 trwało H6966 na zawsze H5957 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_44 |
W czasach tych królów Bóg Nieba wzbudzi królestwo, które nigdy nie ulegnie zniszczeniu. Jego
władza nie przejdzie na żaden inny naród. Zetrze i zniweczy ono wszystkie te królestwa, samo zaś będzie
trwało na zawsze, |
| L03 |
Dn2_44 |
וּֽבְיוֹמֵיה֞וֹן |
דִּ֧י |
מַלְכַיָּ֣א |
אִנּ֗וּן |
יְקִים֩ |
אֱלָ֨הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֤א |
מַלְכוּ֙ |
דִּ֤י |
לְעָלְמִין֙ |
לָ֣א |
תִתְחַבַּ֔ל |
וּמַ֨לְכוּתָ֔ה |
לְעַ֥ם |
אָחֳרָ֖ן |
לָ֣א |
תִשְׁתְּבִ֑ק |
תַּדִּ֤ק |
וְתָסֵיף֙ |
כָּל־ |
אִלֵּ֣ין |
מַלְכְוָתָ֔א |
וְהִ֖יא |
תְּק֥וּם |
לְעָלְמַיָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_44 |
וּֽ/בְ/יוֹמֵי/ה֞וֹן |
דִּ֧י |
מַלְכַיָּ֣/א |
אִנּ֗וּן |
יְקִים֩ |
אֱלָ֨הּ |
שְׁמַיָּ֤/א |
מַלְכוּ֙ |
דִּ֤י |
לְ/עָלְמִין֙ |
לָ֣א |
תִתְחַבַּ֔ל |
וּ/מַ֨לְכוּתָ֔/ה |
לְ/עַ֥ם |
אָחֳרָ֖ן |
לָ֣א |
תִשְׁתְּבִ֑ק |
תַּדִּ֤ק |
וְ/תָסֵיף֙ |
כָּל־ |
אִלֵּ֣ין |
מַלְכְוָתָ֔/א |
וְ/הִ֖יא |
תְּק֥וּם |
לְ/עָלְמַיָּֽ/א׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_44 |
u•we•jo•me•<Hon> |
di |
mal•chai•<ja> |
'in•<Nun>, |
je•<Kim> |
'e•<La> |
sze•mai•<ja> |
mal•<Chu> |
di |
le•'al•<Min> |
la |
tit•chab•<Bal>, |
u•<Mal>•chu•<Ta>, |
le•'<Am> |
'o•cho•<Ran> |
la |
tisz•te•<wik>; |
tad•<Dik> |
we•ta•<Sef> |
kol- |
'il•<Len> |
mal•che•wa•<Ta>, |
we•<Hi> |
te•<Kum> |
le•'al•mai•<ja>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_44 | H3118  | H1768  | H4430  | H0581  | H6966  | H0426  | H8065  | H4437  | H1768  | H5957  | H3809  | H2255  | H4437  | H5972  | H0321  | H3809  | H7662  | H1855  | H5487  | H3606  | H0459  | H4437  | H1932  | H6966  | H5957  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_44 |
day |
forasmuch |
king |
they |
appoint |
God |
heaven |
kingdom |
forasmuch |
forever |
or even |
destroy |
kingdom |
people |
other |
or even |
leave |
break to pieces |
consume |
all |
thses |
kingdom |
it |
appoint |
forever |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_44 |
dzień |
|
król |
one |
powołać |
Bóg |
niebo |
królestwo |
|
|
|
zniszczyć |
królestwo |
ludzie |
inny |
|
pozostawiać |
|
konsumować |
wszystko |
|
królestwo |
to |
powołać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_44 |
And in the days |
which |
kings |
of these |
set up |
shall the God |
of heaven |
a kingdom |
which |
for ever |
shall not |
be destroyed |
and the kingdom |
people |
to other |
or even |
be left |
[but] it shall break in pieces |
and consume |
all |
these |
kingdoms |
and it |
shall stand |
forever |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_44 |
Oraz w dni |
który |
Królowie |
z nich |
utworzyć |
powinien Bóg |
z nieba |
królestwo |
który |
na zawsze |
nie |
zostać zniszczone |
i królestwo |
ludzie |
do innych |
lub nawet |
być pozostawione |
[Ale] powinna przełamać w kawałkach |
i konsumować |
wszystko |
te |
królestwa |
i |
ostoi |
na zawsze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_44 |
u·ve·yo·mei·Hon |
di |
mal·chai·Ya |
'in·Nun, |
ye·Kim |
'e·Lah |
she·mai·Ya |
mal·Chu |
di |
le·'al·Min |
la |
tit·chab·Bal, |
u·Mal·chu·Tah, |
le·'Am |
'o·cho·Ran |
la |
tish·te·Vik; |
tad·Dik |
ve·ta·Seif |
kol- |
'il·Lein |
mal·che·va·Ta, |
ve·Hi |
te·Kum |
le·'al·mai·Ya. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_44 |
u we jo me hon |
Di |
mal chaj ja |
in nun |
je qim |
e la |
sze maj ja |
mal chu |
Di |
le al min |
la |
tit HaB Bal |
u mal chu ta |
le am |
o Hó ran |
la |
tisz Te wiq |
TaD Diq |
we ta sef |
Kol - il len |
mal che wa ta |
we hi |
Te qum |
le ol maj ja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_44 |
û|büyômêhôn |
Dî |
malkayyä´ |
´innûn |
yüqîm |
´éläh |
šümayyä´ |
malkû |
Dî |
lü`älmîn |
lä´ |
titHaBBal |
ûmaºlkûtâ |
lü`am |
´oHórän |
lä´ |
tišTübìq |
TaDDìq |
wütäsêp |
Kol-´illên |
malküwätä´ |
wühî´ |
Tüqûm |
lü`olmayyä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_44 |
7/16 |
154/344 |
81/180 |
2/4 |
6/34 |
52/94 |
16/38 |
11/57 |
155/344 |
6/20 |
27/82 |
2/6 |
12/57 |
6/15 |
2/5 |
28/82 |
2/5 |
5/10 |
1/2 |
36/103 |
2/5 |
13/57 |
9/19 |
7/34 |
7/20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_44 |
And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never
be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break in pieces and consume
all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. |
| L16 |
Dn2_44 |
44 And in the days <03118> of these <0581> kings <04430> shall the God
<0426> of heaven <08065> set up <06966> (08681) a kingdom <04437>, which shall never
<05957> <03809> be destroyed <02255> (08721): and the kingdom <04437> shall not
<03809> be left <07662> (08721) to other <0321> people <05972>, but it shall break in
pieces <01855> (08681) and consume <05487> (08681) all <03606> these <0459> kingdoms
<04437>, and it <01932> shall stand <06966> (08748) for ever <05957>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_45 |
Jak H3606 to H1768 widziałeś H2370 , gdy H1768 kamień H69 oderwał H1505 się od H4481 góry H2906 , mimo że H3809 nie H3809 dotknęła H3028 go H1932 ludzka H606 ręka H3028 , i H1855 starł H1855 żelazo H6523 , miedź H5174 , glinę H2635 , srebro H3702 i H1722 złoto H1722 – wielki H7229 Bóg H426 wyjawił H3046 królowi H4430 , co H4101 nastąpi H1934 później H311 . Prawdziwy H3330 jest H1932 sen H2493 , a H6591 wyjaśnienie H6591 jego H1932 pewne H540 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_45 |
jak to widziałeś, gdy kamień oderwał się od góry, mimo że nie dotknęła go ludzka ręka, i
starł żelazo, miedź, glinę, srebro i złoto. Wielki Bóg wyjawił królowi, co nastąpi później; prawdziwy jest
sen, a wyjaśnienie jego pewne. |
| L03 |
Dn2_45 |
כָּל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דִּֽי־ |
חֲזַ֡יְתָ |
דִּ֣י |
מִטּוּרָא֩ |
אִתְגְּזֶ֨רֶת |
אֶ֜בֶן |
דִּי־ |
לָ֣א |
בִידַ֗יִן |
וְ֠הַדֶּקֶת |
פַּרְזְלָ֨א |
נְחָשָׁ֤א |
חַסְפָּא֙ |
כַּסְפָּ֣א |
וְדַהֲבָ֔א |
אֱלָ֥הּ |
רַב֙ |
הוֹדַ֣ע |
לְמַלְכָּ֔א |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דְנָ֑ה |
וְיַצִּ֥יב |
חֶלְמָ֖א |
וּמְהֵימַ֥ן |
פִּשְׁרֵֽהּ׃ |
פ |
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_45 |
כָּ/ל־ |
קֳבֵ֣ל |
דִּֽי־ |
חֲזַ֡יְתָ |
דִּ֣י |
מִ/טּוּרָ/א֩ |
אִתְגְּזֶ֨רֶת |
אֶ֜בֶן |
דִּי־ |
לָ֣א |
בִ/ידַ֗יִן |
וְ֠/הַדֶּקֶת |
פַּרְזְלָ֨/א |
נְחָשָׁ֤/א |
חַסְפָּ/א֙ |
כַּסְפָּ֣/א |
וְ/דַהֲבָ֔/א |
אֱלָ֥הּ |
רַב֙ |
הוֹדַ֣ע |
לְ/מַלְכָּ֔/א |
מָ֛ה |
דִּ֥י |
לֶהֱוֵ֖א |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
דְנָ֑ה |
וְ/יַצִּ֥יב |
חֶלְמָ֖/א |
וּ/מְהֵימַ֥ן |
פִּשְׁרֵֽ/הּ׃ |
פ |
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_45 |
kol- |
ko•<wel> |
di- |
cha•<Zaj>•ta |
di |
mit•tu•<Ra> |
'it•ge•<Ze>•ret |
'<E>•wen |
di- |
la |
wi•<Da>•jin, |
<we>•had•de•ket |
par•ze•<La> |
ne•cha•<sza> |
chas•<Pa> |
kas•<Pa> |
we•da•ha•<wa>, |
'e•<La> |
raw |
ho•<Da>' |
le•mal•<Ka>, |
ma |
di |
le•he•<we> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
de•<Na>; |
we•jac•<ciw> |
chel•<Ma> |
u•me•he•<Man> |
pisz•<Re>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_45 | H3606  | H6903  | H1768  | H2370  | H1768  | H2906  | H1505  | H0069  | H1768  | H3809  | H3028  | H1855  | H6523  | H5174  | H2635  | H3702  | H1722  | H0426  | H7229  | H3046  | H4430  | H4101  | H1768  | H1934  | H0311  | H1836  | H3330  | H2493  | H0540  | H6591  | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_45 |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
behold |
forasmuch |
mountain |
cut out |
stone |
forasmuch |
or even |
hand |
break to pieces |
iron |
brass |
clay |
money |
gold |
God |
captain |
certify |
king |
how great |
forasmuch |
become |
after |
time |
certain |
dream |
believe |
interpretation |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_45 |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
|
ujrzeć |
|
góra |
|
kamień |
|
|
|
|
żelazo |
mosiądz |
glina |
pieniądze |
złoto |
Bóg |
kapitan |
|
król |
|
|
zostać |
po |
czas |
pewny |
|
wierzyć |
interpretacja |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_45 |
all |
according to |
forasmuch |
thou sawest |
out |
of the mountain |
was cut out |
that the stone |
forasmuch |
without |
hands |
and that it brake in pieces |
the iron |
the brass |
the clay |
the silver |
and the gold |
God |
the great |
hath made known |
to the king |
what |
forasmuch |
shall come to pass |
the future |
time |
[is] certain |
and the dream |
thereof sure |
and the interpretation |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_45 |
wszystko |
zgodnie z |
forasmuch |
widziałeś |
się |
z góry |
została wycięta |
że kamień |
forasmuch |
bez |
ręce |
i że kruszący |
żelazo |
mosiądz |
glina |
srebrny |
i złoto |
Bóg |
wielki |
uczynił znany |
do króla |
co |
forasmuch |
się stanie |
przyszłość |
czas |
[Jest] pewne |
i sen |
tego pewien |
i interpretacji |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_45 |
kol- |
ko·Vel |
di- |
cha·Zay·ta |
di |
mit·tu·Ra |
'it·ge·Ze·ret |
'E·ven |
di- |
la |
vi·Da·yin, |
Ve·had·de·ket |
par·ze·La |
ne·cha·Sha |
chas·Pa |
kas·Pa |
ve·da·ha·Va, |
'e·Lah |
rav |
ho·Da' |
le·mal·Ka, |
mah |
di |
le·he·Ve |
'a·cha·Rei |
de·Nah; |
ve·yatz·Tziv |
chel·Ma |
u·me·hei·Man |
pish·Reh. |
Peh |
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_45 |
Kol - qó wel |
Di - Ha zaj ta |
Di |
mit tu ra |
it Ge ze ret |
e wen |
Di - la |
wi da jin |
we haD De qet |
Par ze la |
ne Ha sza |
Has Pa |
Kas Pa |
we da ha wa |
e la |
raw |
ho da |
le mal Ka |
ma |
Di |
le he we |
a Ha re |
de na |
we jac ciw |
Hel ma |
u me he man |
Pisz reh |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_45 |
Kol-qóbël |
Dî|-Házaºytä |
Dî |
mi††ûrä´ |
´itGüzeºret |
´eºben |
Dî-lä´ |
bîdaºyin |
wühaDDeqet |
Parzülä´ |
nüHäšä´ |
HasPä´ |
KasPä´ |
wüdahábä´ |
´éläh |
rab |
hôda` |
lümalKä´ |
mâ |
Dî |
lehéwë´ |
´aHárê |
dünâ |
wüyaccîb |
Helmä´ |
ûmühêman |
Pišrëh |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_45 |
37/103 |
13/29 |
156/344 |
9/31 |
157/344 |
2/2 |
3/6 |
5/8 |
158/344 |
29/82 |
8/17 |
6/10 |
14/20 |
4/9 |
9/9 |
10/13 |
9/23 |
53/94 |
8/15 |
28/47 |
82/180 |
10/13 |
159/344 |
32/71 |
2/3 |
36/58 |
2/5 |
11/22 |
1/3 |
13/30 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_45 |
Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that
it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to
the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation thereof
sure. |
| L16 |
Dn2_45 |
45 Forasmuch as <03606> <06903> thou sawest <02370> (08754) that the stone
<069> was cut out <01505> (08728) of the mountain <02906> without <03809> hands
<03028>, and that it brake in pieces <01855> (08684) the iron <06523>, the brass
<05174>, the clay <02635>, the silver <03702>, and the gold <01722>; the great
<07229> God <0426> hath made known <03046> (08684) to the king <04430> what
<04101> shall come to pass <01934> (08748) hereafter <0311> <01836>: and the dream
<02493> is certain <03330>, and the interpretation <06591> thereof sure <0540>
(08683). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_46 |
Wtedy H116 Nabuchodonozor H5020 upadł H5308 na H5922 twarz H639 i H5457 oddał pokłon H5457 Danielowi H1841 , rozkazując H560 złożyć H5260 mu H5922 dary H4504 i H5208 wonne H5208 kadzidła H5208 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_46 |
Wtedy Nabuchodonozor upadł na twarz i oddał pokłon Danielowi, rozkazując złożyć mu dary i
wonne kadzidła. |
| L03 |
Dn2_46 |
בֵּ֠אדַיִן |
מַלְכָּ֤א |
נְבֽוּכַדְנֶצַּר֙ |
נְפַ֣ל |
עַל־ |
אַנְפּ֔וֹהִי |
וּלְדָנִיֵּ֖אל |
סְגִ֑ד |
וּמִנְחָה֙ |
וְנִ֣יחֹחִ֔ין |
אֲמַ֖ר |
לְנַסָּ֥כָה |
לֵֽהּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_46 |
בֵּ֠/אדַיִן |
מַלְכָּ֤/א |
נְבֽוּכַדְנֶצַּר֙ |
נְפַ֣ל |
עַל־ |
אַנְפּ֔וֹ/הִי |
וּ/לְ/דָנִיֵּ֖אל |
סְגִ֑ד |
וּ/מִנְחָה֙ |
וְ/נִ֣יחֹחִ֔ין |
אֲמַ֖ר |
לְ/נַסָּ֥כָה |
לֵֽ/הּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_46 |
<Be>•da•jin |
mal•<Ka> |
ne•wu•chad•nec•<car> |
ne•<Fal> |
al- |
an•<Po>•hi, |
u•le•da•ni•<jel> |
se•<Gid>; |
u•min•<Cha> |
we•<Ni>•cho•<Chin>, |
'a•<Mar> |
le•nas•<Sa>•cha |
<Le>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_46 | H0116  | H4430  | H5020  | H5308  | H5922  | H0600  | H1841  | H5457  | H4504  | H5208  | H0560  | H5260  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_46 |
now |
king |
Nebuchadnezzar |
fall |
about |
face |
Daniel |
worship |
oblation |
sweet odour |
command |
offer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_46 |
teraz |
król |
|
spadać |
o |
twarz |
Daniel |
czcić |
|
|
komenda |
oferować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_46 |
Then |
the king |
Nebuchadnezzar |
fell |
upon |
his face |
Daniel |
and worshipped |
an oblation |
and sweet odours |
and commanded |
that they should offer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_46 |
Następnie |
król |
Nabuchodonozor |
upadł |
na |
twarz |
Daniel |
i czczony |
ofiara |
i słodkie zapachy |
i nakazał |
że powinny one oferować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_46 |
Be·da·yin |
mal·Ka |
ne·vu·chad·netz·Tzar |
ne·Fal |
al- |
an·Po·hi, |
u·le·da·ni·Yel |
se·Gid; |
u·min·Chah |
ve·Ni·cho·Chin, |
'a·Mar |
le·nas·Sa·chah |
Leh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_46 |
Be da jin |
mal Ka |
ne wu chad nec car |
ne fal |
al - an Po hi |
u le da nij jel |
se gid |
u min Ha |
we ni Ho Hin |
a mar |
le nas sa cha |
leh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_46 |
Bë´dayìn |
malKä´ |
nübû|kadneccar |
nüpal |
`al-´anPôºhî |
ûlüdäniyyë´l |
sügìd |
ûminHâ |
wünîºHöHîºn |
´ámar |
lünassäºkâ |
lëh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_46 |
19/57 |
83/180 |
5/31 |
2/10 |
42/94 |
1/2 |
14/52 |
1/12 |
2/2 |
2/2 |
23/71 |
1/1 |
6131/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_46 |
Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that
they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. |
| L16 |
Dn2_46 |
46 Then <0116> the king <04430> Nebuchadnezzar <05020> fell <05308>
(08754) upon <05922> his face <0600>, and worshipped <05457> (08754) Daniel <01841>,
and commanded <0560> (08754) that they should offer <05260> (08742) an oblation <04504> and
sweet odours <05208> unto him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_47 |
Następnie H6032 zwrócił się H6032 król H4430 do H5922 Daniela H1841 i H560 powiedział H560 : Wasz H4481 Bóg H426 jest H1932 naprawdę H7187 Bogiem H426 bogów H426 , Panem H4756 królów H4430 , który H1768 wyjawia H1541 tajemnice H7328 , ponieważ H1768 zdołałeś H3202 wyjawić H1541 tę H1836 tajemnicę H7328 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_47 |
Następnie zwrócił się król do Daniela i powiedział: Wasz Bóg jest naprawdę Bogiem bogów,
Panem królów, który wyjawia tajemnice, ponieważ zdołałeś wyjawić tę tajemnicę. |
| L03 |
Dn2_47 |
עָנֵה֩ |
מַלְכָּ֨א |
לְדָנִיֵּ֜אל |
וְאָמַ֗ר |
מִן־ |
קְשֹׁט֙ |
דִּ֣י |
אֱלָהֲכ֗וֹן |
ה֣וּא |
אֱלָ֧הּ |
אֱלָהִ֛ין |
וּמָרֵ֥א |
מַלְכִ֖ין |
וְגָלֵ֣ה |
רָזִ֑ין |
דִּ֣י |
יְכֵ֔לְתָּ |
לְמִגְלֵ֖א |
רָזָ֥ה |
דְנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_47 |
עָנֵה֩ |
מַלְכָּ֨/א |
לְ/דָנִיֵּ֜אל |
וְ/אָמַ֗ר |
מִן־ |
קְשֹׁט֙ |
דִּ֣י |
אֱלָהֲ/כ֗וֹן |
ה֣וּא |
אֱלָ֧הּ |
אֱלָהִ֛ין |
וּ/מָרֵ֥א |
מַלְכִ֖ין |
וְ/גָלֵ֣ה |
רָזִ֑ין |
דִּ֣י |
יְכֵ֔לְתָּ |
לְ/מִגְלֵ֖א |
רָזָ֥/ה |
דְנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_47 |
'a•<Ne> |
mal•<Ka> |
le•da•ni•<jel> |
we•'a•<Mar>, |
min- |
ke•<szot> |
di |
e•la•ha•<Chon>, |
hu |
'e•<La> |
'e•la•<Hin> |
u•ma•<Re> |
mal•<Chin> |
we•ga•<Le> |
ra•<Zin>; |
di |
je•<Che>•le•ta, |
le•mig•<Le> |
ra•<Za> |
de•<Na>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_47 | H6032  | H4430  | H1841  | H0560  | H4481  | H7187  | H1768  | H0426  | H1932  | H0426  | H0426  | H4756  | H4430  | H1541  | H7328  | H1768  | H3202  | H1541  | H7328  | H1836  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_47 |
answer |
king |
Daniel |
command |
according |
truth |
forasmuch |
God |
it |
God |
God |
lord |
king |
bring over |
secret |
forasmuch |
be able |
bring over |
secret |
time |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_47 |
odpowiedź |
król |
Daniel |
komenda |
zgodnie |
|
|
Bóg |
to |
Bóg |
Bóg |
lord |
król |
|
tajemnica |
|
|
|
tajemnica |
czas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_47 |
answered |
The king |
unto Daniel |
and said |
Of |
a truth |
[it is] that |
your God |
is a |
[is] a God |
of gods |
and a Lord |
of kings |
and a revealer |
of secrets |
since |
seeing thou couldest |
reveal |
secret |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_47 |
odpowiedział: |
Król |
do Daniela |
i powiedział: |
Z |
prawda |
[To], że |
Bóg twój, |
jest |
[Jest] Bóg |
bogów |
i lorda |
królów |
i A objawiającemu |
tajemnic |
ponieważ |
widząc ty couldest |
ujawniać |
tajemnica |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_47 |
'a·Neh |
mal·Ka |
le·da·ni·Yel |
ve·'a·Mar, |
min- |
ke·Shot |
di |
e·la·ha·Chon, |
hu |
'e·Lah |
'e·la·Hin |
u·ma·Re |
mal·Chin |
ve·ga·Leh |
ra·Zin; |
di |
ye·Che·le·ta, |
le·mig·Le |
ra·Zah |
de·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_47 |
a ne |
mal Ka |
le da nij jel |
we a mar |
min - qe szot |
Di |
e la ha chon |
hu |
e la |
e la hin |
u ma re |
mal chin |
we ga le |
ra zin |
Di |
je chel Ta |
le mig le |
ra za |
de na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_47 |
`änË |
malKä´ |
lüdäniyyë´l |
wü´ämar |
min-qüšö† |
Dî |
´élähákôn |
hû´ |
´éläh |
´élähîn |
ûmärë´ |
malkîn |
wügälË |
räzîn |
Dî |
yükëºlTä |
lümiglë´ |
räzâ |
dünâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_47 |
9/30 |
84/180 |
15/52 |
24/71 |
43/104 |
1/2 |
160/344 |
54/94 |
10/19 |
55/94 |
56/94 |
1/2 |
85/180 |
8/9 |
7/9 |
161/344 |
3/10 |
9/9 |
8/9 |
37/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_47 |
The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of
gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. |
| L16 |
Dn2_47 |
47 The king <04430> answered <06032> (08750) unto Daniel <01841>, and said
<0560> (08750), Of <04481> a truth <07187> it is, that <01768> your God <0426>
is a God <0426> of gods <0426>, and a Lord <04756> of kings <04430>, and a revealer
<01541> (08751) of secrets <07328>, seeing thou couldest <03202> (08754) reveal
<01541> (08749) this <01836> secret <07328>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_48 |
Potem H116 wywyższył H7236 król H4430 Daniela H1841 : dał H3052 mu H5922 wiele H7690 bogatych H7229 darów H4978 i H7981 uczynił H7981 go rządcą H7981 nad H5922 całą H3606 prowincją H4083 babilońską H895 i H7229 zwierzchnikiem H7229 nad H5922 wszystkimi H3606 mędrcami H2445 Babilonu H895 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_48 |
Potem wywyższył król Daniela: dał mu wiele bogatych darów i uczynił go rządcą nad całą
prowincją babilońską i zwierzchnikiem nad wszystkimi mędrcami Babilonu. |
| L03 |
Dn2_48 |
אֱדַ֨יִן |
מַלְכָּ֜א |
לְדָנִיֵּ֣אל |
רַבִּ֗י |
וּמַתְּנָ֨ן |
רַבְרְבָ֤ן |
שַׂגִּיאָן֙ |
יְהַב־ |
לֵ֔הּ |
וְהַ֨שְׁלְטֵ֔הּ |
עַ֖ל |
כָּל־ |
מְדִינַ֣ת |
בָּבֶ֑ל |
וְרַב־ |
סִגְנִ֔ין |
עַ֖ל |
כָּל־ |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_48 |
אֱדַ֨יִן |
מַלְכָּ֜/א |
לְ/דָנִיֵּ֣אל |
רַבִּ֗י |
וּ/מַתְּנָ֨ן |
רַבְרְבָ֤ן |
שַׂגִּיאָן֙ |
יְהַב־ |
לֵ֔/הּ |
וְ/הַ֨שְׁלְטֵ֔/הּ |
עַ֖ל |
כָּל־ |
מְדִינַ֣ת |
בָּבֶ֑ל |
וְ/רַב־ |
סִגְנִ֔ין |
עַ֖ל |
כָּל־ |
חַכִּימֵ֥י |
בָבֶֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_48 |
'e•<Da>•jin |
mal•<Ka> |
le•da•ni•<jel> |
rab•<Bi>, |
u•mat•te•<Nan> |
raw•re•<wan> |
sag•gi•'<An> |
je•haw- |
<Le>, |
we•<Hasz>•le•<Te>, |
'al |
kol- |
me•di•<Nat> |
ba•<wel>; |
we•raw- |
sig•<Nin>, |
'al |
kol- |
chak•ki•<Me> |
wa•<wel>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_48 | H0116  | H4430  | H1841  | H7236  | H4978  | H7260  | H7690  | H3052  | H0000  | H7981  | H5922  | H3606  | H4083  | H0895  | H7229  | H5460  | H5922  | H3606  | H2445  | H0895  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_48 |
now |
king |
Daniel |
grow |
gift |
great |
exceeding |
pay |
|
have the mastery |
about |
all |
province |
Babylon |
captain |
governor |
about |
all |
wise |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_48 |
teraz |
król |
Daniel |
rosnąć |
prezent |
wielki |
|
płacić |
|
|
o |
wszystko |
województwo |
|
kapitan |
gubernator |
o |
wszystko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_48 |
Then |
the king |
Daniel |
a great man |
gifts |
great |
him many |
and gave |
|
and made him ruler |
over |
the whole |
province |
of Babylon |
and chief |
of the governors |
over |
all |
the wise |
[men] of Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_48 |
Następnie |
król |
Daniel |
wielki człowiek |
prezenty |
wielki |
mu wiele |
i dał |
|
uczynił go władcą |
przez |
całość |
województwo |
Babilonu |
i dyrektor |
z prezesów |
przez |
wszystko |
mądry |
[Mężczyźni] Babilonu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_48 |
'e·Da·yin |
mal·Ka |
le·da·ni·Yel |
rab·Bi, |
u·mat·te·Nan |
rav·re·Van |
sag·gi·'An |
ye·hav- |
Leh, |
ve·Hash·le·Teh, |
'al |
kol- |
me·di·Nat |
ba·Vel; |
ve·rav- |
sig·Nin, |
'al |
kol- |
chak·ki·Mei |
va·Vel. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_48 |
e da jin |
mal Ka |
le da nij jel |
raB Bi |
u maT Te nan |
raw re wan |
saG Gi an |
je haw - leh |
we hasz le teh |
al |
Kol - me di nat |
Ba wel |
we raw - sig nin |
al |
Kol - HaK Ki me |
wa wel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_48 |
´édaºyin |
malKä´ |
lüdäniyyë´l |
raBBî |
ûmaTTünän |
rabrübän |
SaGGî´än |
yühab-lëh |
wühaºšlü†ëh |
`al |
Kol-müdînat |
Bäbel |
würab-signîn |
`al |
Kol-HaKKîmê |
bäbel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_48 |
20/57 |
86/180 |
16/52 |
1/6 |
2/3 |
1/8 |
5/13 |
13/28 |
6132/6522 |
3/7 |
43/94 |
38/103 |
5/11 |
15/25 |
9/15 |
1/5 |
44/94 |
39/103 |
9/14 |
16/25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_48 |
Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler
over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise [men] of Babylon. |
| L16 |
Dn2_48 |
48 Then <0116> the king <04430> made <07236> <00> Daniel
<01841> a great man <07236> (08745), and gave <03052> (08754) him many <07690> great
<07260> gifts <04978>, and made him ruler <07981> (08684) over <05922> the whole
<03606> province <04083> of Babylon <0895>, and chief <07229> of the governors
<05460> over <05922> all <03606> the wise <02445> men of Babylon <0895>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn2_49 |
Daniel H1841 prosił H1156 króla H4430 , by H4483 powierzył H4483 administrację H5673 prowincji H4083 babilońskiej H895 Szadrakowi H7715 , Meszakowi H4336 i H5665 Abed-Negowi H5665 ; Daniel H1841 natomiast H1932 przebywał H3488 na H5922 dworze H8651 królewskim H4430 . |
| L02 |
Dn2_49 |
Daniel prosił króla, by powierzył administrację prowincji babilońskiej Szadrakowi, Meszakowi
i Abed-Negowi; Daniel natomiast przebywał na dworze królewskim. |
| L03 |
Dn2_49 |
וְדָנִיֵּאל֙ |
בְּעָ֣א |
מִן־ |
מַלְכָּ֔א |
וּמַנִּ֗י |
עַ֤ל |
עֲבִֽידְתָּא֙ |
דִּ֚י |
מְדִינַ֣ת |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
לְשַׁדְרַ֥ךְ |
מֵישַׁ֖ךְ |
וַעֲבֵ֣ד |
נְג֑וֹ |
וְדָנִיֵּ֖אל |
בִּתְרַ֥ע |
מַלְכָּֽא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Dn2_49 |
וְ/דָנִיֵּאל֙ |
בְּעָ֣א |
מִן־ |
מַלְכָּ֔/א |
וּ/מַנִּ֗י |
עַ֤ל |
עֲבִֽידְתָּ/א֙ |
דִּ֚י |
מְדִינַ֣ת |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
לְ/שַׁדְרַ֥ךְ |
מֵישַׁ֖ךְ |
וַ/עֲבֵ֣ד |
נְג֑וֹ |
וְ/דָנִיֵּ֖אל |
בִּ/תְרַ֥ע |
מַלְכָּֽ/א׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Dn2_49 |
we•da•ni•jeL |
be•'<A> |
min- |
mal•<Ka>, |
u•man•<Ni>, |
'al |
'a•wi•de•<Ta> |
di |
me•di•<Nat> |
ba•<wel>, |
le•szad•<Rach> |
me•<szach> |
wa•'a•<wed> |
ne•<Go>; |
we•da•ni•<jel> |
bit•<Ra>' |
mal•<Ka>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Dn2_49 | H1841  | H1156  | H4481  | H4430  | H4483  | H5922  | H5673  | H1768  | H4083  | H0895  | H7715  | H4336  | H0000  | H5665  | H1841  | H8651  | H4430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Dn2_49 |
Daniel |
ask |
according |
king |
number |
about |
affairs |
forasmuch |
province |
Babylon |
Shadrach |
Meshak |
|
Abed-nego |
Daniel |
gate mouth |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn2_49 |
Daniel |
zapytać |
zgodnie |
król |
liczba |
o |
spraw |
|
województwo |
|
|
|
|
|
Daniel |
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn2_49 |
Then Daniel |
requested |
of |
the king |
and he set |
over |
the affairs |
forasmuch |
of the province |
of Babylon |
Shadrach |
Meshach |
|
and Abednego |
but Daniel |
[sat] in the gate |
of the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn2_49 |
Wtedy Daniel |
zwróciła się |
z |
król |
i postawił |
przez |
spraw |
forasmuch |
województwa |
Babilonu |
Szadrach |
Meszach |
|
i Abed |
ale Daniel |
[Sob] w bramie |
króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn2_49 |
ve·da·ni·yeL |
be·'A |
min- |
mal·Ka, |
u·man·Ni, |
'al |
'a·vi·de·Ta |
di |
me·di·Nat |
ba·Vel, |
le·shad·Rach |
mei·Shach |
va·'a·Ved |
ne·Go; |
ve·da·ni·Yel |
bit·Ra' |
mal·Ka. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn2_49 |
we da nij jel |
Be a |
min - mal Ka |
u man ni |
al |
a wid Ta |
Di |
me di nat |
Ba wel |
le szad rach |
me szach |
wa a wed |
ne go |
we da nij jel |
Bit ra |
mal Ka |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn2_49 |
wüdäniyyë´l |
Bü`ä´ |
min-malKä´ |
ûmannî |
`al |
`ábî|dTä´ |
Dî |
müdînat |
Bäbel |
lüšadrak |
mêšak |
wa`ábëd |
nügô |
wüdäniyyë´l |
Bitra` |
malKä´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn2_49 |
17/52 |
5/12 |
44/104 |
87/180 |
3/5 |
45/94 |
5/6 |
162/344 |
6/11 |
17/25 |
1/14 |
1/14 |
6133/6522 |
1/14 |
18/52 |
1/2 |
88/180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dn2_49 |
Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the
affairs of the province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king. |
| L16 |
Dn2_49 |
49 Then Daniel <01841> requested <01156> (08754) of <04481> the king
<04430>, and he set <04483> (08745) Shadrach <07715>, Meshach <04336>, and Abednego
<05665>, over <05922> the affairs <05673> of the province <04083> of Babylon
<0895>: but Daniel <01841> sat in the gate <08651> of the king <04430>. |